diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | 40211-0.txt | 379 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 40211-h.zip | bin | 60259 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 40211-h/40211-h.htm | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/40211-8.txt | 2755 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/40211-8.zip | bin | 58411 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/40211-h.zip | bin | 60259 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/40211-h/40211-h.htm | 3015 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/40211.txt | 2755 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/40211.zip | bin | 58393 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/readme.htm | 13 |
10 files changed, 4 insertions, 8917 deletions
diff --git a/40211-0.txt b/40211-0.txt index 4ed07eb..0f9e7ad 100644 --- a/40211-0.txt +++ b/40211-0.txt @@ -1,25 +1,4 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Church Reform, by Richard Carlile - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - - -Title: Church Reform - The Only Means to that End, Stated in a Letter to Sir - Robert Peel, Bart. First Lord of The Treasury - -Author: Richard Carlile - -Release Date: July 11, 2012 [EBook #40211] - -Language: English - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHURCH REFORM *** - - - +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 40211 *** Produced by David Widger @@ -2396,358 +2375,4 @@ TENTH YEAR OF IMPRISONMENT. End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Church Reform, by Richard Carlile -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHURCH REFORM *** - -***** This file should be named 40211-8.txt or 40211-8.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/4/0/2/1/40211/ - -Produced by David Widger - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at - www.gutenberg.org/license. - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 -North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email -contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the -Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 40211 *** diff --git a/40211-h.zip b/40211-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index a1bfc62..0000000 --- a/40211-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/40211-h/40211-h.htm b/40211-h/40211-h.htm index 7f4a1f2..e72fb26 100644 --- a/40211-h/40211-h.htm +++ b/40211-h/40211-h.htm @@ -31,7 +31,7 @@ </style> </head> - <body> +<body> <div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 40211 ***</div> <div style="height: 8em;"> <br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /> @@ -2612,5 +2612,5 @@ <br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /> </div> <div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 40211 ***</div> - </body> +</body> </html> diff --git a/old/40211-8.txt b/old/40211-8.txt deleted file mode 100644 index ef0cc7d..0000000 --- a/old/40211-8.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,2755 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Church Reform, by Richard Carlile - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - - -Title: Church Reform - The Only Means to that End, Stated in a Letter to Sir - Robert Peel, Bart. First Lord of The Treasury - -Author: Richard Carlile - -Release Date: July 11, 2012 [EBook #40211] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHURCH REFORM *** - - - - -Produced by David Widger - - - - - -CHURCH REFORM: - -THE ONLY MEANS TO THAT END, STATED IN A LETTER TO Sir ROBERT PEEL, Bart. -FIRST LORD OF THE TREASURY, &c. - -By Richard Carlile. - -TO WHICH IS PREFACED A CORRESPONDENCE WITH THE BISHOP OF LONDON ON THE -SAME SUBJECT. - -London: - -PRINTED & PUBLISHED. By R. CARLILE, 62 FLEET STREET. - - - - -PREFACE. - -CORRESPONDENCE WITH THE BISHOP OF LONDON, IN 1833, ON THE SUBJECT OF A -REFORM IN THE CHURCH. - -"To the Right Reverend Father in God, the Lord Bishop of London. - -"62, Fleet Street, November 18,1833. - -"My Lord, - -"I have long and deliberately thought, that the state of the Country, -the state of the Church, and the state of the Public Mind in relation -to the Church, calls upon me to offer myself for an interview with your -Lordship, as my Diocesan, that your Lordship may hear from me what I -have to advance against the present state and condition of the Church, -and what I have to propose as an immediately necessary and proper -Reform. - -"I offer to wait on your Lordship, with your Lordship's consent; -and promise, that my conversation shall be altogether courteous and -reasonable. - -"I am one of your Lordship's scattered sheep, wishing for the fold of a -good shepherd,--(which is Christ Jesus),-- - -"RICHARD CARLILE." - -"P. S.--I may add, my Lord Bishop, that I am altogether a Christian; save -the mark at which superstition has been planted upon Christianity." - - -***** - - -"Fulham, November 20,1833. - -"Sir, - -"I have to acknowledge the receipt of your letter, in which you propose -an interview with me, for the purpose of making known to me your -opinions respecting the present state of the Church. - -"I beg to say, that I shall be ready to receive, and to give all due -consideration to any communication which you may think proper to make -me in writing; as being, on many accounts, a more convenient method than -that of personal conference. - -"I remain, Sir, - -"Your obedient Servant, - -"C. J. LONDON." - - -***** - - -"To the Right Reverend Father in God, the Lord Bishop of London. - -"62, Fleet Street, November 24,1833. - -"My Lord Bishop, - -"In answer to my proposal to meet your Lordship in conversation, on -the state of the Country, the state of the Church, and the state of the -Public Mind with relation to the Church, your Lordship has encouraged me -to write what I have to say, and has promised to receive it and to give -it due consideration. I write as early as my circumstances have afforded -me the necessary leisure and composure of mind. - -"The first point to which I beg leave to call your Lordship's attention -is--that there is a very numerous degree of dissent from the Established -Church among the people of this country. - -"The second point is, that this spirit of dissent has led to a very -extended opposition to the support of the Church in its fiscal claims. - -"The third point is, that there is a preparation of a public mind going -forward for the putting of the present Established Church on the same -footing as the present Establishments of the Dissenters--the footing of -voluntary rather than legal support; and that the preparation of this -state of mind is accelerated by the embarrassed state of the country. - -"The evidence of these three points in prospect is, that the present -state of the Church will be entirely overthrown in the course of two or -three Sessions of Parliament. - -"On the principle of dissent from the Established Church, I have to -observe, that it is desirable there should be no dissent; but then the -Church should be invulnerable. There can be no popular dissent from any -Institution that can be defended as good and best; and though I am -instructed to allow that the general body of dissenters from the Church -have dissented on very frivolous, even on indefensible grounds, -(inasmuch as the Dissenters have not corrected in themselves the errors -of the Church), there still remains the proof that where the Church has -been assailed or dissented from, it has not been in a condition to -defend and justify itself. - -"This incapability of the Church to defend and justify itself, where -assailed, must have arisen from a defective state of its doctrine and -discipline. - -"This doctrine and discipline is founded upon the literal reading of the -Sacred Scriptures, or the books of the Old and New Testament. - -"I impugn the literal as an erroneous reading: it claims to be local -and temporal history, and is not. Not one of its apparent historical -subjects can be verified. Every one of them can be falsified, upon the -principle that other things were being done at the time, and that other -people dwelt in the places; and that nothing of contemporary character, -purporting to be history, has corroborated the historical claims of the -Old and New Testament. - -"It is said of the writings of the Old and New Testament, that they are -allegorical, and that they contain the moral of human salvation from -evil. Under this view, they may be true, and may be important as a -matter of instruction. I so believe them to be true, and to be important -as a matter of instruction; but as your Lordship may put me on the task -of mentioning some particular facts and grounds on which I impugn the -literal reading of the Sacred Scriptures, and may properly suggest that -it is necessary this ground should be first cleared before we try them -on the other ground, I submit, as two well-weighed and conclusive -propositions:-- - -"1st. That the person of Jesus Christ, or the name, is not in mention by -any author of the first century, if the passage in Josephus be excepted -as an interpolation; and that this defect in the evidence is fatal to -the historical claim. - -"2nd. That the people called Jews, or Israelites, neither formed colony -nor nation in that part of the earth which is now called Judea, or Holy -Land, before the time of Alexander of Macedon; consequently all that is -said of their dwelling in and going out of Egypt, their sojourn in the -Wilderness, their warfare with the Canaanites and Philistines, their -occupation of that country, their subsequent conquest, captivity, and -restoration, is entirely fiction or allegory. - -"I read it as political and moral instruction veiled in allegory \ -and as it is to be desired, that, in the removal of a system, all its -defects be made apparent, so it becomes a desideratum, that we account -for the origin of the sects named Jews and Christians. - -"This may be done in two ways---one, that they were public philosophical -sects; the other, that they were degrees of order in the ancient -mysteries. - -"The moral of the allegory belonging to each is throughout the same, and -is an encouragement to the resistance and overthrow of the tyranny of -man, when it appears in the open authority of a King, or in the covert -authority of a Priest; and the preparing of a people to do this, and -the doing it, is precisely what is meant by human salvation,--which is a -sure and certain salvation from earthly evils. - -"The absence of a proof of personal identity in the characters sketched -in the Old and New Testament, is the presence of proof (if utility -of any kind there be in the form of the allegory), that the persons -mentioned are like what all the gods and goddesses of ancient religion -were--personifications of principles, either physical or moral, or both. - -"In so receiving the Scriptures of the Old and New Testament, I find -them pregnant with the most important political and moral instruction. -In receiving them according to the literal or historical reading, I find -difficulties insuperable, and such as justify all that Thomas Paine or -any other straightforward critic has advanced on the subject, while the -moral and the allegory were concealed from their view. - -"The point at which this personification of principles begins, is the -point at which superstition begins; for though knowledge may justify the -poetic licence taken with language, ignorance mistakes and evil design -misrepresents, until the personification is extensively dwelt on as a -reality. - -"Here I trace the fundamental errors of the present doctrine and -discipline of the Established Church; the errors upon which dissent has -progressed, upon which an outcry of infidelity has been raised, but upon -which the Church could not defend itself and maintain its position. - -"My remedy for the present difficulties, and my proposition \ for -a Reform in the Church is, that no difficulties, mysteries, or -superstition be allowed to remain attached to its doctrines and -discipline; that the allegory of the Sacred Scriptures be avowed, the -personifications taught upon their principles as known principles of -nature, and not as personified incomprehensibilities; that the Church, -in short, be made a school for the people, than which, if it originally -meant any good thing, could mean no other thing, where from time to time -all acquired or acquirable knowledge should be taught. On this ground, -the utility of the Institution is evident, the benefit to the people -certain, the idea of dissent inadmissible. - -"In this first letter, I have thought it necessary only to give your -Lordship the leading points of objection to the present doctrine and -discipline of the Church. With details in proof, I can proceed to a -voluminous length; and I now offer myself to submit to the catechism of -your Lordship, or to that of any person whom your Lordship shall appoint -to see me, with the distinct promise, that I will not evade the giving -of a direct answer to any distinct and intelligible question that can be -put to me upon any part of this important subject. - -"It may not be improper that I now declare to your Lordship, that, after -having worn out the spirit of persecution by a large amount of personal -and pecuniary suffering, I have never been acting upon any other motive -than a love of truth, and honesty, and public good; that it is under -such a motive, and no other mixed motive, that I have now presented -myself to your Lordship, viewing your Lordship as a public functionary -that has inherited and not created the error of which I complain; and -hoping that I shall be met with the disposition of a fair investigation, -when so much good is at this moment the promised consequence, - -"I am, My Lord, - -"Your Lordship's most obedient humble servant, - -"RICHARD CARLILE." - - - - -LETTER TO SIR ROBERT PEEL - -Sir, - -I write as a politician to a politician, with oblivion of the past, -without any profession of respect for the present, waiting and watching -your future. - -I am stimulated to address you, and the country through your name, -on reading your Address to the Electors of Tamworth, after taking the -offices of First Lord of the Treasury and Chancellor of the Exchequer. - -The portion of your Address which I select as my subject, is that -relating to the Church--the first of all political subjects. Not to -understand how to deal with this, is to be utterly deficient in every -other political branch. Not to reform this, is to reform nothing. State -ever did, and ever will, depend upon the Church. - -As far as your individual promise is sufficient, it is, that Church -Rates shall be abolished. This is so far good. It has been a disgrace to -all parties concerned, and an injury to every housekeeper, that a Church -Rate has existed. Such a rate has existed only because of the dishonest -application of that Church Property which was the legitimate supply for -all Church Buildings and repairs. And should the rate be continued -under any other form of taxation, and not supplied from existing Church -Property, an injury and an injustice will still be inflicted upon the -people. - -You seem willing to abate the religious ceremony of marriage, so far as -to allow each couple to let it be to its liking. Pray go a step farther, -and let the law cease to trammel that civil contract with religious -ceremony, while each couple will be at liberty of its own accord to go -through whatever religious ceremony it may think proper. And while -on this subject, I pray you to give, or seek for the poor, justice in -facile divorce. The mystery of marriage is too sacred for constraint. -It should never be other than a spirit of pure and mutual liberty and -consent, subject to some legal recognition for the care of offspring. -Much of the morals of society must depend on the freedom of marriage and -facility of divorce. We have not hitherto been right on this subject. -That can be no good tie which opposes the will of an individual in -so sacred and delicate an affair as that of marriage. The beginning, -middle, and end of marriage should be the love of affection and -friendship. Marriage should cease when affection between the parties has -ceased. It may be truly added, that marriage has morally ceased, when -affection has ceased. Then the legal tie becomes an abomination, a -source of vice and wrong; and, in nine cases out of ten, the religious -ceremony is treated as a burlesque, save the idea, that it is a -fashionable distinction to have observed it as the chief criterion of -legal marriage. - -I entirely agree with you, that Church Property should not be alienated -from strictly ecclesiastical purposes. I have changed my view, and see -more than formerly on this head. - -For the same reason, I entirely disagree with you on any commutation of -tithes. Let the original application be restored, and no one will find -fault but he who loses by that just principle, that first and best of -Church Property and most important of popular rights. - -The point, in your address, on which my letter is to be based, is the -following paragraph:-- - -"With regard to alterations in the laws which govern our ecclesiastical -establishment, I have had no recent opportunity of giving that grave -consideration to a subject of the deepest interest, which could alone -justify me in making any public declaration of opinion. It is a subject -which must undergo the fullest deliberation, and into that deliberation -the Government will enter with the sincerest desire to remove every -abuse that can impair the efficiency of the Establishment, extend the -sphere of its usefulness, and to strengthen and confirm its just claims -upon the respect and affections of the people." - -This is just what I wanted you to say. It is honest, if you will but act -up to it. This is the sort of Church Reform that I propose. Here we have -from you, as the Chief Minister, a promise that your Administration will -enter into the fullest deliberation, with the sincerest desire to remove -every abuse that can impair the efficiency of the Church Establishment, -extend the sphere of its usefulness, and strengthen and confirm its just -claims upon the respect and affections of the people. Had I been called -to your situation, I could not have promised more; but I should have -acted up to that promise, and I hope you will so act. In the performance -of that promise, everlasting fame will be yours. So act--and greater -than the name of Lycurgus or Solon--greater than that of Cicero, -Constantine, or Napoleon--greater than the name of any past man will -be that of Robert Peel. If the Duke of Wellington join you in this -sentiment, and goes manly and honestly forward to its accomplishment, -his, too, will be an imperishable name. This would wreathe him an -evergreen chaplet, that would survive the memory of all his physical -victories! This is the great moral victory to be obtained before any -society can settle down into peace, welfare, and happiness:--_the best -use that can be made of the Church_. It is a subject of the deepest -interest; it requires grave consideration; I pray that it may have that -consideration. I pray that I may be heard by a Commission, in grave -consideration of that subject of the deepest interest, before any -legislative change be entered upon. I put myself forward in this letter. -Many will be the schemes proposed to your consideration: let mine be -one, and then select and improve the best. - -The first consideration is--What is now the Church? What are its -defects? What the cause of that dissent, which has made a revision -necessary? - -The second consideration will be--What ought the Church to be, so as to -leave no ground and reason of dissent? To some minds, the fickleness and -fallibility of human nature will appear as an insurmountable obstacle -to the construction of such a Church. I see farther and will propose in -order. - -I flatter myself that I am writing this letter with very proper feelings -toward all institutions and all persons. I suspend, _pro tem_., all -quarrels that I have with all men, to assist you in this common good, -in which you deserve and will have, in the ratio of their goodness, -the assistance of all good men. If I can sink the past in oblivion for -common good, who should say he cannot? To the altar and shrine of that -Reformed Church, which you contemplate, I have sacrificed property -much--all I had, and years of liberty many. I am still worshipping, -still so sacrificing, both property and personal liberty, and will so -continue to the end. I say it not boastfully; but in comparative claim -to attention, and in encouragement and example of union to assist you in -the performance of your present promise. - -Let me be permitted to say, too, that the Church is a subject which I -have studied in its origin, its history, its first principle, all its -dissent or variation from that first principle, down to its present -standing. I have so studied it, that I cannot now find author or -preacher who can present me any thing new as to its general merits, past -or present. This is the chief ground on which I solicit your and the -public attention to my view of this subject of Church Reform. I presume -to know what the Church is, and what it ought to be. - -It may be taken as a point to be yielded by all parties, that the desire -with regard to the Law Established Church is, the removal of all ground -of dissent, so as not to leave it a mere sectarian Church, which any -mere abatement of existing dissenting objections will do. No Dissenter -can complain, if the ground of his dissent be removed from the Church. -And if there be no ground of future dissent left, there can be no -future complaint, no new dissension arising. Without the absence of the -possibility of dissent, there can be no just holding and application of -a public and common property for the business of the Church. With -that absence, the property is justly held and applied. Any law that -recognizes and tolerates the Dissenter, recognizes and tolerates the -justness of his dissent, and calls for the primary justice of removing -the ground of dissent. No man can reasonably say, _let us not be of one -Church_; but every man can reasonably say, _let the Church be purified -of its errors_; and while any man can show an error, it is his duty to -call for the purification, and the duty of authorities to attend to -his call and to purify. A permanent Church then must be an improving, -self-purifying Church, and continue a true picture of the best state -of the human mind, meeting every well-founded and majority-decided call -upon its utility. - -Any idea of keeping up a Law Established Church with public property, -surrounded by Dissenting Churches, without a public property, can enter -the head of no man who understands the subject. There can be no peace -or final settlement under such an arrangement. The effect to be -accomplished is, not to break up the Church Property; but to break up -the Dissenters from the Church. This will startle the present state of -mind and feeling. I propose no abridgement of equal liberty. Is not this -the grand _desideratum?_ Can it be accomplished?--I think it can, and so -proceed to unfold the two-fold consideration. - -First.--What is now the Church? What are its defects? What the cause of -that dissent which has made a revision necessary? - -This, in reality, is but one question, with a three-fold expression. - -The Church is now the Theatre of the Drama of the Books of Common -Prayer, the Thirty-nine Articles, and the Old and New Testament; to -which is generally added a sermonic epilogue or exhortation, commonly -called a Sermon. - -Be not offended at my use of the word _Theatre_ here: no other -would substitute. Its root is the Greek [------], God, and signified -originally, the house, place or stage, where the Drama of Theism or -attributes of Deity were exhibited. The word is now much distorted -from its root, in being made to describe the place of modern dramatic -performances. - -Nor must the word _Drama_ be objected to; because the ceremony of the -Church was originally so constructed, so meant, and so practised, as I -will prove in the course of this letter. - -Even the word _Tragedy_ has its root in the Greek word [------], a goat, -and signifies, in the dramatic exhibition of Theism, the death of the -year, under the form of a personification, in the twelfth or zodiacal -month of the goat. So that the death sorrowed for and lamented, was, -dramatically, the apparent death of the sun, the death of the year, in -the sign or month of the goat; and on St. Thomas's day, as we read in -the Prophet Ezekiel, chap. viii. v. 14--"_and behold there sat women -weeping for Tammuz;_" and v. 16--"_about five and twenty men, with their -backs toward the temple of the Lord, and their faces toward the east; -and they worshipped the sun toward the east_," which is no other than -a representation of the performance of the tragedy, in which the -performers had lost the moral of the Lord's Temple: precisely the -present state and condition of the Church. All ancient mythology is -in harmony with this conclusion; and the Christian tragedy is only a -continued version, uniting the general drama of human morals with the -annual tragedy of solar physics, and forming a two-fold or two-keyed -allegory or mystery, physical and moral, as it was known even in the -Celtic or Druid Church. Christianity was never new, or young, in this -country, by existing records. - -There are not many persons in this secret, perhaps, not even you, the -first Minister of the country; so it will be deemed too abstruse and -mystical on which to find a warrant for legislation or change of law: -but I strenuously maintain, that such was the origin of the Christian -Church, and such is now its generally lost meaning. The proof of the -solar part of the allegory is not so much to my present purpose as -the proof of the general drama of human morals being the basis of the -present mystery of the Christian Church. - -To stay a growing difficulty, we must go to the root:--it will grow -again, if we do not go to the root. It will be so with the present -Church, and all attempts to reform it. - -In plainer language, then, I will describe the existing Church, as -having, in its ceremonies and business, the mystery of the Christian -Religion, without its revelation; that all the defects and all the -grounds of dissent from it are the absence of the revelation, or want of -knowing the meaning of the mystery. Whatever are called its doctrines, -are all mysterious; its discipline is equally mysterious, and by its -present ministers, unaccountable. Dissenters have dissented without -being able to assign a reason for their dissent, and have set up for -themselves something equally mysterious and unaccountable; and so the -whole principle and practice of Religion in the country is in confusion -and conflict; and no measure can reconcile the dissentients, short -of developing the first principles of the Church and the Christian -Religion, the one language, the one course of reason, the one ground of -human welfare, the one system of morals, which is now buried in a -Babel of confused tongues, doctrines, idol-houses, and superstitious -ceremonies. - -The ground, then, on which I proceed, is, that TO REFORM THE CHURCH, THE -DISSENTERS MUST BE ANNIHILATED. - -Not annihilated by slaughter or physical force; but by superior -knowledge, and consequent superior teaching, by openness, by honesty, by -throwing off the mask of hypocrisy, and leaving the Church of Christ to -be no longer a theatre of dramatic ceremony in mystery, with parts and -actors as ignorant as automata of their subject, and who not knowing, -can value it not, beyond the salaries they receive for its performance -in unrevealed mystery. - -Can that be a Reform of the Church, with "just claims upon the respect -and affections of the people," which shall leave a ground and excuse -for dissent by any one of the people? I say, NO. Can it be a Church of -Christ? I say, NO. Do we know what a Church of Christ is in reality? For -myself, I say, YES. A Church, too, founded upon an understanding of the -_Sacred_ Scriptures, of the Old and New Testament, upon the revelation -of the mystery of those Scriptures, and upon all the first principles -essential and conducive to general human and social welfare; that -shall no more admit of dissent than the multiplication table, or the -accurately placed sun-dial, than the elements of Euclid, and all the -never-failing tests of the science of chemistry. The Apostle that told -us to "_prove all things, and hold fast that which is good_," gave us -a definition of the exhortation of the Evangelist or the -Baptist--"_Repent, for the kingdom of Heaven is at hand_." A repenting -and a proving people are necessary to make a Church of Christ. -Repentance and enquiry are the pillars and foundations of that Church; -without repentance and enquiry there can be no Church of Christ; and I -ask, confidently ask, with the assurance that a true answer must be in -the negative,--has anything calling itself a Christian Church in Europe, -established by law, or dissenting from such an establishment, anything -to do with the two principles of repentance and proving, the one meaning -reflection by animadversion, the other a trial by outward tests of that -reflection? There is not a congregation of people in Europe, calling -itself a Church, that is founded upon an understanding of the Sacred -Scriptures, the understanding which shows that the "letter killeth, but -the spirit giveth life." - -I impugn, as being in error,--I denounce, as that error is the cause of -all dissent, of dissent uninstructed,--all the churches or congregations -called churches in the British dominions; and I call for a reform that -shall eradicate that dissent, and make all become one in efficiency, -usefulness, and respect and affections of the people. - -The present state of the Church is, that it is a theatre of mystery, -giving no solid satisfaction to the people, and for which, among the -receivers of salaries and benefits only, can there be a particle of real -respect and affection. Its defects are, that none understand, neither -priests nor people understand what any part of its dramatic ceremonies -mean. And this is the cause of that dissent which has made a revision -necessary. - -What, then, ought the Church to be, so as to have no ground and reason -of dissent? - -In two words, I answer, A SCHOOL. - -What kind of a school? - -A school for knowledge only; for revelation without mystery; and for -practical use and benefit to every member, without parade or pomp, even -without ceremony, beyond what order and good may require. - -And would such be a Church of Christ? - -Such alone can be a Church of Christ. Christ the Logos, Jesus the -Saviour of Man, is, in principle, nothing more in its dramatic or -mystified and present church presentation, than a personification of the -principle of reason, or of the knowledge of which the human being is a -recipient, and without which can have no salvation, has no relation to -the idea of a salvation, or any evil from which to be saved. Such is a -true revelation of the mystery of Christ. - -And a Church of Christ has no other true meaning, than a convenient and -sessional gathering of the people in districts, for purposes of mutual -enquiry and mutual instruction; for catechism and intelligible and -useful exhortation; for revelation of knowledge, or mind, or reason; -for mental improvement; and not for mystery, nor dramatic ceremony, nor -superstition, nor idolatry. It is in this sense only, that the Church -of Christ is superior to all other Churches--the word Church meaning a -gathering or association of the people for mental improvement. - -This generation has no proof, nor has history a warrant, that any other -generation of man has had a proof of the material existence of the being -called Jesus Christ. The seeming narrative of such a purport is the -current mythology of the ancients, or people of two thousand years ago, -taken up by us in its literal sense, and so mistaken; so mistaken, as to -warrant a belief in the literality and fact of the material, temporal, -and local existence of every one of the Gods of the Pantheon, or of -human imagination, and then we shall have rivalry enough for the best. -But then, I should make a choice of Christ, as the only one that makes -due provision for the right cultivation of the human mind; the only one -that has laid the foundations of the kingdom of Heaven, in the peace and -good-will of mankind, dwelling upon a land flowing with milk and honey, -and overflowing with knowledge. - -I challenge the Bishops and the whole priesthood, to produce me any -knowledge that is intelligible to themselves or to any other person, as -an interpretation of the narratives in the Old and New Testament, about -Jehovah or Christ, other than that which I am now unfolding. Mine has -a warrant in the spirit of the language of the books, in the roots of -words, and in all the principles of things that relate to man's welfare; -and more particularly in that to man most important of all, MORAL -SCIENCE. - -I am not insensible to the circumstance, that a man might have a -knowledge of a thing, of a train of circumstances, of causes and -effects, in his own mind, with a difficulty to find language in which -to communicate it, that shall be equally and immediately clear to all -other states of mind. A resemblance, nearness, or similarity of mind, -almost an equality of knowledge, is requisite to a clear understanding. -It is thus, that men, in different languages, understand each other, -when other men, bystanders, do not understand them. And it so happens, -in all first developments of science, the new discovery wants a new -language in which to be presented to others, and it often happens, that -first words made or chosen are not the best and clearest. - -Know you not, Sir, that knowledge is power? You must have read that -celebrated axiom of Bacon's; but have you considered it, have you -reflected, have you repented and proved that axiom? I may add, by way -of explanation, that knowledge is the only moral power. What seeks your -Church to be? Or what should it seek to be, other than a moral power? On -what rock, then, must the Church of Christ be built, so that the gates -of hell, or of evil design, or of dissent, may not prevail against it? -On what, but KNOWLEDGE? Is it now so built? Is not, rather, the present -ministry of the Church more afraid of knowledge than of the people's -ignorant dissent; more of "Carlile and his crew," than of all the -dissenters; more of free discussion, than of any kind of superstition? -The dissent of knowledge and the dissent of ignorance, though disunited, -are becoming too powerful for your knowledgeless Church; and you, at -last, have consented to speak of its necessary reform! To which will you -yield, or whom will you join? Those who dissent by knowledge, or those -by ignorance? If you take the former, your work will be perfected at -once; if the latter, your work will never be done, and you will become -weaker and weaker; for I know not one body of worshipping associated -dissenters, whose ground of association and dissent is better than that -of the Established Church. Find me the minister of one of them, who will -stand up in discussion before a public audience with me, so as to have -his language reported. I have not yet found him in England or Scotland. -The pretences of the kind that have been made, have been so deficient -in respectability of character and of good manners, that I do not think -them worth a recognition. - -I am not insensible to the circumstance, that you have a difficult task -to perform, and I am not sure that you are equal to it: I hope you -are; that is, I would have you so, or any other who may be the King's -adviser, and the real head of the Church. Nothing is wanted for this -reform but honesty and moral courage. Where the will and the power -exist, the task is an easy one. _I desire to save the Church and its -property, and to annihilate the Dissenters_. I would have the present -dignities of the Church dignify themselves in a triumph over the -Dissenters. A collusion with the Dissenters will be a hugging of -pestilence and death to the bosom of the Church. There can be no -co-existence: there was proof enough of that in the seventeenth century, -and still in Scotland. A revolution in the affairs and manners of -the Church must take place, even by your own confession, in language -admitting of the inference; and I desire that good may be educed from -that revolution. I would make the Church triumph in the correction of -every mental error in the country, and noble would be that triumph! - -You may ask, how is this to be done? I will tell you. Let the Church -become the oracle of truth, the fountain of knowledge, the mistress -and dispenser of all science. Let its ministers declare this great -truth:--_that, hitherto, the mystery of Christ has alone been taught in -the Church, without the revelation of that mystery; that the Church has -been the depository of that sacred mystery, until the fulness of time, -in which it is promised, that all people shall be prepared to partake of -the revelation; that the mystery has been kept up in outward form -and without any spiritual grace; that the spiritual grace and all the -pro-mises are to be fulfilled in the understanding of the revelation; -that the spirit or revelation has been buried in a resting on the letter -of the Sacred Scriptures; that Christ is only now risen or beginning to -rise, after thousands of years, we may say three thousand years, rather -than three days of crucifixion, death and burial_. In me, he has risen -indeed, as, in me, he has been last crucified; and I crave the pleasure -of seeing his principles rise in the Church; for that craving is the -nature of Christ. Let the Church declare _that the time is now come to -reveal the mystery of Christ_. Exhibition has not been revelation. - -What, then, is the revelation of the mystery of Christ? - -It is, that Christ is God and not man, that it is God in man; that it is -knowledge, reason, or all its essences in moral principle; and that -it is not an idol to be worshipped as a statue, but a principle to be -taught and inherited by the human race. The mystery sets forth Christ as -a statue or image to be worshipped after the fashion of the Pagan world. -The revelation teaches, that it is the principle of knowledge, to -be gained by labour, by asking, seeking and knocking, or prayer; by -repentance, that is, reflection; by enquiry, that is, proving all -things, and holding fast that which is good; by mutual instruction, by -free discussion, by whatever constitutes a school for useful knowledge, -and that constitution is a Church of Christ: all the rest is mistake -or imposture, whether it be established by law, or ignorantly dissented -from; whether it have a King for its head, or be carried on in a garret -or a cellar. - -I must go to the root of my subject, and leave no excuse for evasion. -The root of religion is the relation of God to man, and man to God. - -What does man know of God? - -Books can teach him nothing, unless those books be written pictures of -existing things and things that have existed. Things that have existed -have no source of trial or test, but in the similarity of things that do -exist. - -Man's knowledge of existence is of a twofold nature: the things that -do exist, and the power by which he has that knowledge. The first is -distinguished as material existence; the second, as spiritual existence. -Material and spiritual existence are the only two positive existences -of which man can speak or write, to which no inspiration can add; for -inspiration is only knowledge; and the recognition of material and -spiritual existence is the limitation of knowledge. The details of -knowledge can be nothing more than definitions and descriptions of -existing things,--the plantings of art upon nature. - -All knowledge is matter of art. Nature is the thing known--art the -knowledge of the thing. This art can not only know nature, but can -invent descriptions of unreal things; can describe things by types, and -principles by figurative allegories; can imitate nature by appearances, -such as pictures, statues, &c.; and can, by mysterious constructions -of language, make the appearance of a thing to represent a principle or -describe qualities in the absence of the thing: this is spiritual power. -Nothing of the kind is seen beyond human life; certainly not beyond -animal life. We may, therefore, reasonably speak of spiritual power or -spiritual existence as confined to the human race--speech and language -being a primary necessity to its existence: the art of other animals -extending not beyond their wants. - -Man, then, is the creator of spirit; and, beyond man, spirit is not -known. Man is not known to be the creature, but the creator of art; not -the creature, but the creator of spirit, soul, mind, reason, knowledge, -or whatever other term relates to the mental phenomena. - -I maintain, because it is a truth of the deepest importance to the human -race, and without the knowledge of which nothing can work well in human -society, that man is the creator of all spiritual existence; and in the -sense in which God is a spirit, man is the creator of that God, and has -been the creator of every description of existence that has been made of -such a God. - -We may also correctly speak of this two-fold existence as physical and -moral. The physical, its forms and compositions excepted, is eternal and -immutable--the moral is evanescent, mortal, and mutable in its personal -existence, but immutable and immortal as to principle. The root of God, -therefore, as of man, is in physical power, which is correctly described -as almighty, immutable and omnipresent: it is only omniscient, as being -the fountain of knowledge--the all that can be known. Science is art; -therefore, there can be no science in an infinite or eternal sense, as -we can speak of the physical power of Deity; but science, as art, is -limited to human power,--the all that is known, and not the all that -exists to be known. - -This is evidence, that man has created not only all the descriptions -that have been made of spiritual existence, but that existence itself: -and so it is true, that man has been the inventor of a spiritual God; -that religion and all its appurtenances have been the offspring of -the art of man; and that man alone is capable of correcting any of its -errors,--which is to be done in the same way by which I propose to put -down the Dissenters--the acquisition and communication of knowledge by -the Church. - -I pass by the Pagan mythology, which, in its understood personifications -and allegories, is as beautiful a picture of physical and moral nature, -as the Christian Religion itself; and I rest on the Christian, as, -when understood, the only religion for human improvement that has been -presented to the notice of the human race. - -As man is the inventor of the Spiritual Deity, which is peculiarly the -Deity of the Christian Religion, so I infer, by evidence to come, that -the Deity of the Christian Religion is no other, nothing more, than a -personification of the mental phenomena of the human race, which was -the work of the philosophers and scientific men of the Pagan world: and -noble was their task--important for man was their production. Not the -thing called the Christian Religion now in existence, which is no other -than a religion mistaken, a corruption and Pagan superstition, the dregs -and drivellings of the gross ignorance and superstition of the dark -ages; something two thousand times worse than the Paganism of the -Millenium before the so-called Christian era. But a personification -after deifications of the mental phenomena, is a sounding, preaching, -writing, carving or painting God, as the perfection of knowledge; -Christ, as the perfection of reason; and the Holy Spirit of -communication, as the perfection of all attainable moral power by the -human race: making those perfections to be things sought, the things -worshipped, the best religion, as it undoubtedly is, for the whole human -race. It was the best plan of scholastic improvement, when acted upon, -that human wisdom could have devised, and to this I would have you bring -our Church. - -There is a two-fold way of reading the Bible, which I have before -described, as it is described in the Second Epistle to the Corinthians, -chap. iii. v. 6, a reading or a ministration according to the letter, -and another according to the spirit. The Apostle or author of that -Epistle declares himself to have been a minister of the New Testament -according to the spirit, and complains, that the Jews, in his time, did -not know how to read the Old Testament. I declare that the Church now -existing ministers to nothing but the letter of the Bible, which is a -ministration not to life, but to death; and such is the evidence of the -whole era of such a ministration; such has been the cause of the dark -ages, on which no dissenting sect has yet thrown a ray of light; and the -reform that is now required throughout the Church, that established by -law and all others, is the understanding of the Sacred Scriptures, that -shall cause them to be taught according to the spirit, the spirit of -knowledge, reason and constant human improvement. I now see, that none -of the people called Jews or Christians know how to read either Old or -New Testament according to the spirit. - -To read the Bible according to the letter, is to make it a piece of -human history; to make a creation of the world, and an attempt to -account for everything past, present and future. I proclaim this conduct -to be the folly of ignorance, opposed by all real history of the human -race, and by all the developments of science, in relation to the earth's -existence, its qualities, and its relation to the general planetary -system. - -I challenge the proof of any one apparent historical fact, in either Old -or New Testament. I challenge the production of the existing mention -of any one of the supposed facts about the personal or material Jesus -Christ, within one hundred years of the time at which it is said to have -happened, putting the disputed passages of Josephus and Tacitus out of -the question. - -I challenge the proof of the existence of the Jews, in any country, as a -distinct nation, before the time of Alexander the Great. - -No other contemporaneous history recognizes such an assumed history as -that which I challenge. - -And farther, I am prepared to prove that Christianity existed among -Romans, Greeks, Persians, Hindoos, and Celtic Druids, or the northern -nations, before the Christian era. - -The present ministration of the Church entirely depends on the necessity -of a clear historical proof of the literal contents of the Old and New -Testaments. - -But a spiritual reading of that volume solves every difficulty, and -teaches us how to extract the truth, the system of religion that is -a necessary and sure salvation for the human race, when reduced to -practice, and to see it as a part of the wisdom of all ancient men of -all times and countries. - -It is ten years and upwards since I sent a petition to you, Sir, to be -laid before the King, asking for a commission to examine my oppugnancy -to the religion and administration of the existing Church. Will you now -grant that commission? If you will not, you, while you remain in power, -will blunder on in and through growing troubles and difficulties, -until you, or some other person, be compelled to come to my school for -information. It may be a galling pain, a conscience-smitten task to you -to do so; but you have no alternative with honesty and wisdom. It is -not a little of this cry for Church Reform, that has sprung out of my -labours and sufferings. And here am I, though still in prison through -that Church's iniquity, in the proud and triumphant position, clearly -seeing that you can reform nothing in the Church that will satisfy the -people without coming to my ground. - -Your pledge is so to reform the Church as to make it meet the respect -and affection of the people. I rejoiced when I read that sentiment; for -I saw and felt, that I alone had proposed a reform equal to that end; -and mine, as well as others, by the glorious power of the printing -press, must come into consideration. I assure you that the -correspondence with the Bishop of London, which I shall append to this -letter, has been sold to the extent of many thousands, and is in great -demand. This is but an enlargement of my second letter to the Bishop. So -that my lamp has been constantly trimmed for your advent as a Reformer -of the Church. It is not what you and others call "the rabble," "the -destructives," "the mob," that I seek. I seek you and the Bishops, -all the learned men in the country, as in application of mind to mind, -learning to learning, and wisdom to wisdom. - -I will now proceed to explain the distinction between the mystery and -the revelation of Christ, between the letter and the spirit of the books -of the Old and New Testament, between false and true religion, between -superstition and idolatry on one side, and reason with growing knowledge -in the Church on the other. I begin with the doctrine of the Holy -Trinity. - -The Church of the dark ages has taught the doctrine professedly founded -upon the letter of the Sacred Scriptures: of God, as consisting of three -persons in one person, coexistent, co-equal, and co-eternal, which, in -expression, has been abridged, under the name of Trinity, and described -as the Holy Trinity; and, in definition or distinction, as Father, -Son and Holy Ghost. This doctrine has always been dissented from while -dissent has been tolerated. It is no more a physical absurdity than the -doctrine of the resurrection of the dead, or the changing of water to -wine, or the feeding of five thousand with five small loaves and two -fishes, or any other narrated miracle: still it has been dissented from, -and when dissented from, no defence could be made of it. In every other -case of dissent, the Church could make no defence and no other apology -than ancientness of the doctrine in the Church. Truly this has been a -verification of the blind leading the blind, until both fell into the -ditch together. - -With a doctrine of personality in Deity, including the ideas of physical -and moral power, this of the Trinity has been declared a mystery -incomprehensible to the human mind; and I declare that a mystery -incomprehensible to the human mind, pressed upon human attention, as -of importance, is an absurdity, and must be an imposture; for who has -comprehended it so to state? This is the matter-of-fact view of the -subject. - -But the subject being a declared mystery in the theological sense, there -is a spiritual interpretation to be put upon the language of the letter; -and that I take to be thus:-- - -That the Trinity is not to be considered as of persons, but of -principles; and then we shall find it a philosophical doctrine, true to -nature, and proved by science; true to physical and to moral science. - -All the ideas that physical science can bring us of creation is the root -of three in one. Whatever admits of analysis sets forth the truth and -doctrine of the Trinity. Water, the great parent of production on this -planet, is known to be composed of two gases--hydrogen and oxygen. They -become water through contact and decomposition by electric action. Thus, -in the order of a Trinity in Unity, we may describe it as of hydrogen, -oxygen, electric contact=water. I do not mention this as any thing new; -but it is new in application to a definition of the doctrine of the -Trinity. Water had not been made but by the electric contact of hydrogen -with oxygen, by the power of a Trinity in Unity. Chemistry teaches us, -that this power of a Trinity in Unity is an all-creating power; and so -far it is man's comprehension of the creating power or Deity, and not -a thing or principle incomprehensible: it is a doctrine older than the -Christian era; was a doctrine among the Pagan Philosophers, and is true -as to principles or powers; but not true in our modern sense of persons, -as identical and separate beings. - -A great mistake, too, has been made in the understanding of the word -_person_, in relation to theology: it never was meant to express beings -in the image of you and me; but the dramatic manner of presenting a -description of the principles of nature in the theatre, _per sonantem_, -by sound or song, by fiction, by disguise, by allegory, by mask or -mystery, by representative action: the revelation of which would be to -understand the principles of nature so personated on the stage, as I -have defined the Trinity. And it is in this, and no other sense, that -I read the names of Deity in the Old or New Testament, as brought -apparently on the stage of human affairs, in person, by the authors; -that _personating_ meaning nothing more than a present picture or -representation of an absent or infinite power, by sounds or voice, -and sometimes by masks, as was the earliest known practice in dramatic -exhibition, which explains everything about gods and oracles, and makes -the Hymns of Orpheus as sacred as the Psalms of David; as they are as -certainly beautiful in poetic composition, and equally useful to human -welfare. - -You, Sir, if you enter the House of Commons next month, may be said to -personate the Electors of Tamworth; a power in the abstract greater than -you, because many and supposed qualified to reject your personation -and to elect another. Therefore, the personation is not the power -personated. As the King's chief Minister, you will also personate the -King's Government in the House of Commons; but you are not in reality -that governing power; because, it is something distinct from you, and -greater than can be concentrated in your person. You, as plain Robert -Peel, and I, as Richard Carlile, are not persons; and though it is a -custom so to use the word and so to describe us, yet it is a mistake and -misuse of the word, unless the body may be said to personate the mind, -soul, &c. I hope you see that much of the error of our Church has turned -upon this point; because a person was never the reality of the power, -and consequently the persons of the Trinity are not to be considered -the reality of the Trinity: and hence the Unitarian Dissenter has -no reasonable ground of dissent. The doctrine of the Trinity, as a -description of Deity, is a valid theological and philosophical doctrine, -admitting of no rational dissent. - -I wish the Bishops to learn this before the Dissenters, so that the -Church may be taught how to call back her errant and ignorant children, -that her property may be held together for useful purposes, and not be -wasted at the shrine of dissenting ignorance or bankrupt government. - -And now, Sir, can you yet see your way with me, "to remove every abuse -that can impair the efficiency of the establishment; extend the sphere -of its usefulness, and strengthen and confirm its just claims upon -the respect and affections of the people?" If you cannot, I beg you to -follow me farther. - -It is not only in physics that the doctrine of the Trinity is -theologically and scientifically correct, but in morals also; and this -is the foundation of the Christian Religion. - -As God, the Father, personates all science, under the attribute of -omniscience; that is, personates all existence, both omnipotence and -omnipresence, and is, in that reality, the fountain of knowledge--the -all and every part that can be known; so God the Son, Christ or -Logos, personates the human mind, as the existence or manifestation of -knowledge and reason, as Jesus or the principle of salvation from evil, -in possessing that knowledge, and as the true God, in us and with us, in -and with whom we live, and move, and have our being. - -So God the Holy Ghost, the Spirit of Truth, the Comforter to come, to -complete the happiness of the human race, personates that spirit of -free communication of knowledge which should be found in the Church, -the theatre, not of any superstition or dramatic ceremony, but of the -freedom of the human mind, and all its emanations of free enquiry, free -discussion, mutual instruction, which are the necessary elements of -brotherly love and peace, in the proving of all things and holding fast -that which is good. And thus I prove the truth of the doctrine of the -Trinity. - -This, Sir, is a true picture or effigies of the moral Trinity of the -Christian Church, which you will find to be a key to every mysterious -sentence of the Bible; and I ask you seriously, as between man and man, -is any thing of this kind known or practised in the present Church? -Are not the ministers of that Church afraid of every new discovery in -science? Have they not, as far as they could, persecuted every man who -has attempted to publish any criticism, enquiry, or objection to their -mysterious subjects? History says--Yes. And I say that they have known -nothing of the subject for themselves, and that they have dreaded all -knowledge of, all enquiry into, the subject. Will their pride let them -learn of me? Well may I say:--"Come unto me, all that labour and are -heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn -of me: for I am meek and lowly of heart: and ye shall find rest unto -your souls. For my yoke is easy and my burden is light." That is the -language of the personated Logos, or Principle of Reason, addressed to -the present state of British mind, as it was formerly addressed to the -general state of the human mind. - -The doctrine of the transubstantiation of bread and wine, as the -elements of the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, into the real body and -blood of Christ, has been another stumbling-block in the Church. On this -head, our law-established Church has dissented from its former self, -which when I mentioned on my last jury trial, the Judge, Sir Allan Park, -called it a vilifying of the Church. I knew better; but saw that the -Judge was not a man to be reasoned with, and so I did not press the -subject: but through this letter and your name, Sir, I desire to teach -him how it has been done. Transubstantiation is no stumbling-block to my -mind. - -The twenty-eighth article of the Church says on this -subject:--"Transubstantiation (or the change of the substance of bread -and wine) in the Supper of the Lord, cannot be proved by Holy Writ; but -is repugnant to the plain words of Scripture, overthroweth the nature of -a Sacrament, and hath given occasion to many superstitions. The body of -Christ is given, taken, and eaten in the Supper, only after an heavenly -and spiritual manner; and the mean whereby the body of Christ is -received and eaten in the Supper, is Faith." - -It is very clear to me that the Bishops of that time, the sixteenth -century, did not know how to read Holy Writ. I could defend the entire -doctrine of transubstantiation, in its fullest application, from the -language of the Gospel according to Saint John. This subject affords -me another proof, that the doctrine of transubstantiation is much older -than any of the books of the New Testament: for, where understood, -there is nothing in theology more dear than this doctrine, or that comes -nearer to a physical and moral truth. - -First, let us understand that the root of the word _Sacrament_ is a -secret in the mind; and _Transubstantiation_ is a change of substance -from one to another thing. Now the secret in the mind is, where -understood, and where not understood there is no Sacrament, that, -like the Trinity, all the appearances of God are in the principle -of transubstantiation or change from one to another thing. All -is motion.--Nature knows no rest. All is change, all is -transubstantiation. It is like the Trinity,--one of the attributes of -Deity, one not to be doubted,--because everywhere visible. The present -Church of England calls it a damnable doctrine; but it is so called -through ignorance. Like that of the Trinity, it is a doctrine much older -than the Christian era; and so also was that of the Lord's Supper, as a -practised ceremony. - -When the name of Christ was set up to personate all the attributes of -Deity, the various names of the Pagan gods were decried. It had become -a matter of wisdom thus to set up the name of Christ as a personation -of all the gods and goddesses: it was a concentration of philosophy, to -unite mankind in one form of religion and for one great purpose, that -of progressive and perpetual improvement. The plan was good; but the -principle has never been rightly developed. Teaching by mystery is a bad -system. The mass of the people are not so to be taught. We must begin -and teach by revelation. The Christian Religion, when revealed, will be -eternal, and realise all its real promises of peace on earth, good-will -among men, and a land flowing with milk and honey. - -Before the name of Christ was used, Bacchus was called a Saviour, as -were many other if not all the gods, as Jehovah is declared the only -Saviour in the Old Testament. And this Bacchus had the name of Jesus, -or Saviour, inscribed on his altar pieces, in the very letters now -inscribed in our Churches, the three Greek letters Iota, Eta, Sigma, -I.H.S., not Jesus Hominum Salvator, in initials, though so in meaning; -but Yes, which is the same as Jesus, and signifies Saviour. Isis is of -the same root, one of whose names was Ceres. Ceres personated corn or -bread, and Bacchus personated wine. It was a Pagan custom, in religious -ceremonies, to break and eat bread in honour of Ceres, and to pour and -drink wine in honour of Bacchus, as the bread and wine or body and blood -of salvation, of both physical and moral salvation. - -Christ being made all, both physical and moral Saviour, was intended to -swallow up all the various Pagan honours and ceremonies, every one -of which, in part or whole, is still retained in our law-established -Church; and so Christ personated both the elements, bread and wine, as -his body and blood, as before they had been called body of Ceres and -blood of Bacchus. - -Be it remembered, that the Pagans had no other ideas of these matters, -than those of dramatic effect. The origin of the drama was in and with -the religion of the human race. And we must come back or come up to this -for a right understanding and use of the Christian Religion. - -As food, bread and wine are the best elemental representatives of the -body and blood of the human being, and will sustain human life in health -and vigour. As bread and wine, they are elements of the physical nature -of God; and when taken into the human body, they transubstantiate in -that body, and, in making blood, become the blood which is necessary -to sustain the moral god or reason in the godly man: so, through the -transubstantiation, they do not cease to be the body and blood of -Christ. This is what is meant in the matter, and this solves the -language of Saint Augustine, cited in the twenty-ninth article, that -though the wicked eat the consecrated bread and drink the wine, they do -not eat the real body and blood of Christ, because in leading bad -lives they do not improve themselves, and so eat and drink but for new -condemnation. - -The revelation of the mysterious word sin, in the Sacred Scriptures, -is generally applicable to the ignorance of the human race; and so of -original sin, which is not to be otherwise reasonably understood. Man -is born without knowledge, but may, by due care, be made a member of the -Church of Christ; that is, may be made a scholar, as the foundation of a -wise and good man. - -I shrink not from a full and reasonable explanation of every part of -the mysterious doctrine of the Christian Church, in this way; and I am -prepared to maintain, before all men, that this is the true revelation -of the mystery, the true spirit of the letter, both of the Old and New -Testament: "the truth as it is in Jesus"--in nature: the truth, by God. - -This beautiful and deeply-woven allegory embraces, in its mystery, -almost every known process of nature; and must, in my opinion, have -been the labour of the united science of many generations of the wisest -men---of truly inspired men. This very doctrine of transubstantiation -in the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, is descriptive, and is in fact -and principle, the death, burial, and resurrection of Christ in. man. -The bread and wine are swallowed, are buried in the human stomach, there -decomposed or transubstantiated, formed into chyle, rise again into -blood, and form the spirit of the man: which is, in reality, a death of -the body and resurrection of the spirit: and the brain being the chief -of the sentient principle, there becomes an ascension into that kingdom -of heaven, which it is in a reasonable man, and than; which there can -be, by law of nature, no other. The same or similar explanation applies -to the first and second birth; the birth of the physical body in its -original sin, the second the birth of the spiritual mind or inward man, -which is the Lord Christ Jesus. It is a divine riddle, and such is the -solution. - -The riddle is of larger comprehension than the mere relations of God to -man. It is an astronomical almanack, a written and dramatized picture -of the celestial globe; and is, in truth, a most perfect allegory of all -known nature, both in physics and morals, in matter and spirit. -There are no such men in the Church now as the writers of the Sacred -Scriptures; none even with sufficient knowledge to understand them. We -have fallen; yes, we have fallen into the dark ages; and the revelation, -when known, is to be the millennium. We have fallen by that Scarlet -Whore, the Babylon of Mystery; and have to rise again, by getting a -knowledge of Christ, which is not now in the Church, nor yet among any -of the Dissenters so called. Nothing can be imagined more anti-Christian -in spirit and character, than that which has been called the Christian -Church of the last fifteen hundred years. - -Christ, in his physical character, personates the sun and solar year, -while his twelve disciples personate the twelve months, or the signs of -the zodiac; and; in this sense, we have a death, descent, resurrection -and ascension, once a year. It is in that sense he performs the miracle -of turning the water of the pot of Aquarius (January or Winter) into the -wine of Autumn; the story, of course, is told, in the gospel, after the -form of a personated narrative of a dramatic incident. So the product of -the corn-seed of five small loaves and two fishes, becomes sufficient, -in the season, to feed five thousand. The knowledge and ingenuity of the -state of mind, that could so construct the allegory, as an harmonious -picture of the works of nature, is absolutely wonderful, and has my -admiration, even my ejaculatory adoration; and I am not a little proud -of my own ingenuity, in having penetrated thus far into so deep and -mysterious a subject. It has brought me perfect peace of mind, as to the -general system of nature, and left me burning with the desire to acquire -more knowledge. - -In the Church now existing, is there aught but mystery that can be -called its religion? And in mystery unexplained, unrevealed, can -there be aught but impudent knavery in the ministration, with general -hypocrisy or credulous folly in the reception? I have penetrated -the subject so deeply as not to shrink from saying, that the present -ministration of the Church is an impudent and mischievous imposture, -sanctioned by the custom of antiquity, that neither instructs nor -moralizes the people; for, notwithstanding all the pretences to -religion, greater immorality than is here found cannot be supposed to -exist among a people holding or held together as a community, in daily -danger of disruption, and utterly without a code of moral guidance or -guides: and this not so much among the poor as among the rich. Even this -city is in danger, from its ill-assorted and ill-conditioned -population, of all the disasters that befell Babylon, Jerusalem, Rome, -Constantinople or Paris. And almost every village in the Island groans -under want, and courts even the desolation of contested revolution for a -change. And that very feeling and profession, which is now miscalled -the religion of peace, will, from its state of ignorant dissension, -only serve to whet the appetite for contention and slaughter, and make -another war in the name of God. - -I call upon you to repent, by which I mean reflection. I ask you to be -honest, and that, too, because the season of profitable dishonesty is -exhausted, and you have wealth enough: save it. It is never too late -to reform and do justly; but the later the reform is deferred, the more -necessity that the justice be rigid and prompt. I feel that if I had -your authority, I could save the Church and its property, not for a -farther career of its iniquity and error, but as a noble institution for -the good of the people, a sufficient school for all, and a hospital for -the infirm; to which, I add, that this, or nothing good, must have been -the purpose of its first institution. I believe, from what I now see -of the foundation of the Christian Religion, that this was the first -purpose of its institution. Banish the superstition of the Church, plant -the tree of knowledge there, and you will quickly overthrow the -morally pestilent Dissenters. I mean, of course, by moral means, by -the exhibition of more knowledge and wisdom and utility than they. This -would be salvation and reform to every good institution in the country; -for when knowledge becomes the nation's religion and moral pole-star, -everything good is safe, everything evil will vanish before a discussion -of its merits. This or blood-thirsty contention is your choice. You may -delay for a while; but you cannot otherwise reform. You, by delay, will -merely bid the people wait until they are strong enough to combat your -authority. Delay will be a challenge to them of physical combat. - -What can confer more dignity on the "Dignitaries of the Church" than -for the Legislature to say to them:--"Feed the people with knowledge -and no longer fill them with superstition?" If I understand human nature -rightly, it has more pleasure in honesty than in dishonesty. - -Would the experimental lectures of a Faraday, desecrate the building? -Or a beautifully reflected picture of the heavens and its explanation -lessen true devotion? Would moral; science profane the pulpit or injure -the congregation? Would the real catechism; and instruction, of children -in matters of physical and moral science be of less importance than the -parrotlike catechism of the language of the present mystery? There -would then be some ground for a bishop's or overseer's examination -and confirmation; but what does confirmation now mean? All that I can -remember of it is a learn-ing to repeat from memory a prayer and a -creed, perhaps a few commandments, which are studied to-day, to be gone -through tomorrow, and neglected ever after. Give the people something -which they can feel and know to be useful, which they can reduce to -practice, and they will emulate each other in flocking to Church at -the appointed times. You will then have need of still more churches to -receive the increasing population. It will be an emulative pleasure -to children, a new delight to parents, a mutual gratification to be at -school together in church. - -I can say from observation, comparison and experience, that among the -most moral of the working people in the metropolis, will be found -those who have attended scientific lectures on the Sunday, and who have -thereby been taught, to contemn superstition. You find them not in the -house of intoxication; but passing soberly in the evening from their -homes to the school; and gratifiedly after the lecture from the school -to their homes. The greatest error that toryism and superstition have -fallen into has been to suppose that knowledge will make a people -disorderly. Bacon's aphorism is true, that superstition is the _primum -mobile_ of sedition, the great agitator; and ignorance the great -disorderer of States. Is it not so in Ireland? Is it not your greatest -trouble in this island? The wisest act of the life of the late Lord -Castlereagh was to propose to send _Paine's Age of Reason_ among the -Roman Catholics of Ireland. If it had been so thoroughly done, when he -proposed it, they would have been all quiet enough by this time. Real -knowledge is the water-cup of sobriety for a people: with that they -will seek to rid themselves of nothing but error and evil that cannot be -morally defended. - -Make the change that I propose in the business and ceremony of the -Church, and you instantly make a Christian Religion, eminently Catholic, -that will not only annihilate the Dissenters, but convert Jew, Mahometan -and Pagan. It will be irresistible to all mankind. They cannot argue -against science; but each argues against the superstition of the other. -Science is the essence of Judaism, but the men called Jews understand it -not. It is the foundation of their name, the ground on which they have -been considered a chosen people, it is the only sign of God in man, the -only proof of true religion. Science and morals are the whole duty and -all needful to man; beyond which he can gain nothing but superstition, -error and evil. Science and morals, then, are the only proper business -of the Church. Let us have our National Education in the Church. Let -the Church be the fountain of knowledge, and all be there baptized, as a -true sign of mental birth and membership of Christ. - -Gather together all the property that was ever ecclesiastical; get -it back from whoever may hold it; take it out of the hands of the -priesthood or the ministers of the Church, tithes and all; and give -it into the hands of its true owners, the people, each parish with its -separate share, and let the majority of the parishioners make the best -use of it they can for ecclesiastical, that is scholastical purposes; -and with it, also, provide for their infirm and accidentally poor. This -one act of public justice and public good would go far toward settling -the affairs of this distracted and unsettled nation, and do injury to no -one. Let the State Parliament be also the Church Convocation, which may -be well done when there are no superstitious disputes, all will go on -smoothly with due and sufficient authority and order, and Britain look -forward to happy days. It would be the regeneration of the whole earth -in a few years. This is what is meant by the promise of the knowledge of -the Lord covering the earth as the waters fill the ocean. - -Somebody must publicly break through the trammels of superstition, I -have done it as far as a private man can do it; but wo public man in -England has yet dared to approach the subject. Be you the first. No -other circumstance could bring you a more imperishable name and fame. -Of wealth you have enough. I ask nothing more than that you fulfil the -promise of your administration made to the Electors of Tamworth. If you -say, that you did not mean what I express, I shall answer you, that you -could have no other meaning. Were I in Parliament, I would carry the -subject in spite of prejudice; so strong is my faith in the power of -knowledge. I would move, in such a clear and simple way, that a man -should not hold up his face to his fellow man after voting against me. - -Give us a commission, with power to enquire into this subject. I will be -content to wait all the time that justice to all concerned may require. -If religion be any thing more than I make it--mental cultivation from -infancy to death, it must be the private business of every man's life -and nothing national; like national sobriety, it must be made up of -the sobriety of each individual, and cannot rest on social forms and -ceremonies. Ceremonial sobriety would be but the mockery of a good -principle. I care not how much repenting and proving we have, how much -trial, let us but have free, full, and fair enquiry and discussion, in -Parliament and out of Parliament. Giving a man knowledge cannot be a -disqualification for true religion. Feeding him with science can have no -tendency to injure his morals. Occupying his time well can be no source -of bad habits. Spurring him on to a moral emulation in the acquisition -of equal or more knowledge than his neighbour, will not create ill will -toward that neighbour. - -The best occupation of time is a question at the very root of individual -happiness and national prosperity: I find it everywhere sadly neglected; -here in prison, out in church, at the theatre, in public and private -business, in families, in pursuit of pleasure, in the army--everywhere. -It can be scarcely said, that there is anything solid in our actions; -frivolity prevails everywhere, and is mixed up with our most serious -professions. I cannot look back to Pagan times without seeing that they -were a superior people to ourselves, and that we have fallen, through -the management of our religion and politics, from, rather than risen, -above them: we exceed them in nothing but hard and lengthy labour for -small wages, insufficient for the necessaries of life. We have not -learnt from Seneca, "that he lives longest who has made the best use of -his time." - -Be it your study to seek to give us some sound moral reforms, and sink -party politics in the moral of public good; withdraw all licences from -houses of intoxication and late hours; let there be no public resort, -in Parliament or elsewhere, after ten at night; if it would be no -abridgement of general liberty, confine shop business to limited -hours, that the conductors and assistants may have due time for mental -improvement. Some of the young men and women in London shops, bitterly -lament the want of more time for rational recreation, for health and -improvement. They are among the veriest of slaves in confinement. Let -knowledge be once legislatively encouraged, remove all taxes from it, -and then a hundred minor arrangements, by legislation, may be made -conducive to public good, and a bar be set against injurious, offensive, -and slavish competition. It is the Tory fear--and, in justice, I will -add, Whig fear too--of knowledge that has produced all the present -wrongs and evils of the country; for if cunning men have legislated, -it has not been done for the public good; because there has not been -sufficient public responsibility. - -This is all Church as well as State business that I am proposing. The -clear distinction as to Church and State is--that the Church means the -people, congregated for mental improvement; and the State means the -exercise of that mental improvement in their public business: so true it -is, that Church must precede and give character to the State. - -Tithes are a recognition of the original proprietorship of the -whole people in the land; a rent paid under that consideration, -appropriate-able to the sustenance of the poor, and the mental -improvement of all. - -Church Property is the property of the whole people who constitute the -Church; and not, as now, of the ministers, who profess to be, and ought -to be, the servants of the Church. At present, the servants are set -above, defy, and tyrannize over the masters. All public officers in -Church and State, from the King to the Beadle, should be subject to the -periodical election of an intelligent people: without this, there can be -no just and dignified authority--no proper public officers,--all will be -tyranny, corruption, and inefficiency! - -In thus stating my subject, I am not insensible to the state of mind -and conflicting interests with which you have to deal: but you are in -a dilemma, from which nothing but wisdom and honesty can relieve you; -every false or inefficient step will weaken you; any attempt to patch -the holes made by Time in the mystery of the Church, will be like the -tinker's work of mending one and making two: it is rusty and rotten, -and must be knocked to pieces and burnt up, to produce the brilliant -revelation from its ashes! There can be no mixture of the mystery with -the revelation. The latter is a spirit that will explode the former; -and, if you be a good Christian, let me tell you that the advent of the -revelation will be the fulfilment of the promise of the gospel. We have -had nothing but the mystery, nothing but the dark ages of ignorance and -superstition: the mystery is not Christianity; the revelation alone, -which we have not had, is Christianity. The mystery and the revelation -are as unlike each other, as the grossest superstition is unlike reason. - -What a delightful state of society do I see before me, when the -watchword of all shall be--GET KNOWLEDGE! The Bible abounds with this -exhortation; tells us all our disorders are lack of knowledge; and yet -we have been through centuries, almost through millenia, studiously and -tyrannically keeping each other blind and ignorant. This has been the -reign of the devil, Anti-Christianity, and not Christianity. When the -portico of each Church-build-ing shall bear the inscription of--KNOW -THYSELF, AND ENTER HERE TO GET KNOWLEDGE, the communicant will see a -friend in his minister, and the minister will strive to raise up wisdom -in his communicant. - -Now what do we see? Studied ignorance, and suppression of knowledge with -both: each ashamed to look in the face of the other. And wherever a -man advances beyond the existing state of mind, and publishes his -sentiments, he is persecuted as an outcast, and unrelentingly subjected -to prison-discipline, since the law has ceased to make the "offence" -capital. - -The unrevealed mystery of religion has been the curse and moral devil -of the human race. A statesman cannot be wise and honest without -setting his face against it, and seeking to rid of it the minds of -his countrymen. With it, a state can have no permanent peace, nor can -statesmanship be an honour. If you are not master of this subject, I am; -if you will not press it upon the attention of the country, I will; -and I have not a doubt, but that, by its superior moral power, it will -enable me to succeed you in office. I invite you to take the task in -your hands, and I will be content to be anything, to remain in prison, -if this great reform be but put in motion while I live. - -It is simply to begin to teach the people something useful in the -Church, to give them useful knowledge, as easy in practicability as it -is for a ripe scholar to become a schoolmaster to uninstructed youth. We -have teachers all prepared for the purpose in the Clergy themselves. You -have now to deal with a suspected and not a respected clergy. Though the -great mass of the people do not understand where the fault theologically -lies, yet they have instinctive discernment enough to see, that the -relation of their condition to that of the Clergy is not founded in -honesty and social utility. As sure as I, who see through the whole -subject, the people feel that they are not fairly dealt with by the -Clergy; and thus feeling, with such a Clergy, there can be no social -peace. The feeling will increase as they get knowledge on the subject, -and I have thrown that knowledge into the market, in defiance of all the -power you have possessed or can possess; and that knowledge you cannot -withdraw from the market of human intellect: the whole people will get -at it in time. - -Your boast is now that of being chief or leader of the CONSERVATIVES. -This is not what the nation wants. It needs purgation of error, -abuse and wrong, and a restoration of all the first principles of its -Institutions. It is a fair question to put to you and your party, if -you know the first principles of the Institutions of this country? You -certainly have seen none of them in practice; for your scholarship and -administration have been full of error and wickedness. As I told Sir -Allan Park, that the Church had dissented from itself, so I now tell -you, that every Institution in this country that is a thousand years -old in name, has dissented from itself, and has, in fact, been changed -diabolically--which means directly opposite, or from good to evil; and -there never was a country whose cup of iniquity was more filled. - -Conservation means preservation, and there is nothing in the present -Institutions of this country but public wrongs and private abuses to -be preserved. The name of a Destructive is far more honourable, in -the present state of the country; the only name indeed that can be -honourable, if it be interpreted, an intended destruction of error and -abuses, of which the country is brim-full, and the fermentation pouring -over. - -I dislike all these names. They are all dishonestly used. They form no -real distinction between man and man. The word Radical has always been -to me an offensive word; the more particularly so as I have seen some -very bad and ignorant men making a great noise under it and about it. We -want knowledge and honesty to make it practicable, and no names by which -to be distinguished: such names spring from ignorance and dishonesty. - -The origin of our ancient Institutions has its foundation laid in the -moral of law springing from the law of morals; and the restoration would -be easy, if existing authority would resign itself to the change, or -if it could be overpowered and made so to do. One or the other of these -changes is necessary, before anything can be done, and the first the -wisest and to be preferred. I believe there was a time when they existed -without a mixture of any kind of deception practised upon the people, -and that is just what I desire to see restored; and which, I am sure, -from the growth of knowledge and criticism, is the one thing needful to -keep the country in a state of inward peace. - -Knowledge is the only spiritual interest of the people: it should be -fostered, promoted and increased in the Church, so as to be equalized -as far as possible among the mass or greater number. The ignorance of -the people has been an excuse for many an act of hypocrisy, deception -and tyranny: its continuance is now the fault of the Church, and of -those who have its direction. Cunning cannot invent an assumption that -any qualification can better serve the spiritual and temporal interests -of the people than knowledge. Their degree of knowledge is the all that -is spiritual or of good within them. It is an affair, too, where honest -brokerage is scarcely probable; because no check can be kept upon it. -What, therefore, is not to be defended as knowledge is not of God but of -the devil. In that sense, I arraign the whole Church as now constituted, -and challenge it to stand a trial. I fear it is now too corrupt even to -be militant. - -Let us suppose you about to attempt a reconciliation with the present -Dissenters, as to the doctrines and ceremonies of the Church. To please -the advocates of adult baptism, you must exchange the infant for adult -baptism, and then you will displease those who are not pleased with -adult baptism. To please the Unitarians, you must give up the doctrine -of the Trinity; and then you will displease all the Trinitarians. What -is to be done to satisfy the Wesleyans or Methodists? They will have -irregular prayers and preachings, which are contrary to the discipline -of the Church. What is to be done with the Swedenborgians, the -Muggletonians, and Southcotians? How can you furnish spirit and noise -enough for the Unknown Tongues of the Irvingites? And what but the -spirit of silence will conciliate the Quakers? All of them will require -the abolition of your bishopricks and other offices, while none of them -will object, and all will claim if a chance offer, to divide the Church -Property among them. The spirit of dissent, in matters of religion, -prevailing in this country, is nothing more than an infectious mental -disease: with it, there is no reason mixed. The moment it becomes a -profit to lead such a congregation, men of comparative talent as to -capability will take it up and lead; and thus the thing has gone on -to confusion and mental distraction, because the Church was not in a -condition to defend itself and set a better example. You cannot please -one sect of the Dissenters, without increasing the displeasure of the -other: and thus your task is hopeless, on any other ground than -that which I propose, to beat them in the superior communication of -knowledge. - -On the other hand, let us suppose the Church of England to begin to -reveal the mystery of Jesus Christ, which I define, and maintain, to -consist of a cultivation of the human mind, with all possible knowledge -and reason; all other Churches must instantly bow to its superiority. -The effect among men throughout the earth would be wonderful and -intellectually electric. It is the only system that can be imagined to -be a Catholic Christianity, and the very thing that is meant by the word -Catholic, something alike suited to the welfare of every man, and which -presents the principle of a moral equality, which is the only foundation -for true liberty, and the only guarantee for an improvement of public -morals; one that would make the Church an attraction to the wisest -as well as to the most ignorant of men; those as teachers, these as -learners. - -We may carry the idea farther; and as in the present state of -mind, millions in Europe and America are attached to an idea of the -superiority of the Church authorities at Rome, through ignorance and -custom I grant, but not less attached,--I would, to humour that conceit -and turn it to good, consent to make the Pope of Rome the centre of -communication from all parts of the earth for discovered knowledge, as -it would be desirable to have such a central recipient and fountain to -give it forth again in the best possible manner. This would accelerate -the reconciliation of the dissenting race, without an idea of -dishonourable submission on the part of an individual. Indeed, the -perfection of my proposition is, that no man can feel injury or -degradation in the change. It is an overthrow of nothing, but simply -the development and better understanding of the mystery that has -existed since the world of human intellect began: the revelation of that -mystery; and, consequently, the completion or carrying out of the true -Christian scheme. - -It is not to be expected, that, in a pamphlet letter, I can do more than -briefly notice a few leading points of this important subject; but I am -quite prepared to extend it through volumes, and shall go on so to do. I -am quite prepared to meet or be one of any commission on the subject. -I would willingly put my life upon the hazard of verifying my present -views of original Christianity. It would have been done in former ages, -had the printing press existed. Its doing now is consequent on the -gradual power of criticism which the Press has brought with it into -existence. It is the truth, and must prevail. It is the God in man. -It is the Church of Christ, against which the gates of Hell shall not -prevail. They have certainly prevailed against every other existing -Church, and the whole of the past is a wreck. - -When speaking of the original Christian Religion, or of the revelation -of the mystery, I wish to be understood, as not meaning that the -revelation was ever before preached or openly taught to the human race -on any part of the earth. We have no evidence of it beyond the reasoning -and moral precepts of the philosophical world, which were not put forth -as a scheme or system of religion. But when it is confessedly the fact, -that something called a Christian scheme has been talked about for -eighteen hundred years; and when we can trace the fac simile of that -something, even in its whole nomenclature, principle and practice, -through Greeks and Romans, Persians and Hindoos, up to the Celtic Druids -and earliest known universal worship of Budha, the first personation of -Jesus Christ now on record;--I mean, that the mystery has been the only -general public part of it, and that the knowledge of the revelation was -confined to the learned class and ancient mysteries of all countries, -was the esoteric doctrine of the initiated into those mysteries; and -the breaking up of those mysteries, from the time of Alexander to the -Augustan era, was the cause of the first publication in writing of the -books or traditions handed down through the agency of those secret and -sacred Associations, bearing the mystery only on its surface and by the -letter; and that after the mystery was so published, the very ministers -of it lost the revelation, which is what the Freemasons profess to be -in search of, the lost word, the word that I have found and now declare, -that the salvation by Jesus Christ is only to be found in the increasing -cultivation of the human mind with all attainable knowledge; that the -true worship of God has no other meaning, the root of the word worship -being to cultivate, and the field to be cultivated the human mind; that -repentance is reflection for improvement; the second birth is the birth -of mind, as distinguished from physical birth or birth of body, the one -describing the man Adam, the other the God Christ; and that the kingdom -of Heaven is to be established upon a general knowledge and practice of -this revelation, is to be upon this earth, in successive generations -of the human race, and not reasonably to be sought under any other -speculation, calculation or hope. These are not only possibilities but -probabilities, and immediate practicabilities, if the existing Devil -will be pleased to retire: if not, we must resist him, and, as we are -promised, on that condition, he will flee. - -Such is the foundation of a Catholic Church, from which there can be no -dissent; for what is understood cannot be dissented from: the existing -dissent is ignorance dissenting from ignorance. In the common use of the -word, I am not a Dissenter; but a trier, prover, teacher, revealer of -that which is the true meaning of the mystery that has been through -ignorance the cause of the dissent. The personation of Deity in the -written mystery has been nothing more than a drama prepared for stage -effect, which, to the initiated only, would be matter of instruction or -refreshment of memory. The ancient mystery meant a play, a drama, in our -modern sense; but was first called a mystery, then a morality; was first -private, and afterwards made common to the public, and is now for -the first time revealed to the general understanding, through the -instrumentality of the printing press. - -In my lecturings and discussions, both in town and country, I find this -revelation has a great charm among all classes who have good temper and -good manners to hear patiently. It is pure reason, pure knowledge, pure -translation of language; it clashes with no other man's knowledge, and -I have not found the man who can raise an argument against it. Of its -final and complete success in regenerating the world, I have not a -doubt; it is only a question of time. It is now a question, if you and -the Parliament will look at it. I know you well enough to know, that you -will not like its propounder; but who else has been ripe and bold enough -to do it? Who else deserves the honour of being its propounder; but -I, its honest martyr and zealous student, through a ten years' -imprisonment? I call you to witness my fidelity in this matter. I was -your prisoner through four years; you sanctioned the two years I had -suffered before you came to the Home Department: you sanctioned my -imprisonment by Lord Melbourne, through thirty-two months: and, by -virtue of your office, you are sanctioning my present imprisonment. I -do not say this in anger. I am retaliating upon you, as I would have you -retaliate upon the Dissenters, by superior knowledge. If you do not -now or early take me by the hand, I shall drive you out of the field of -politics, and all who may succeed of your disposition. - -It is not to be denied, that there are moral exhortations put forth in -every Church; the mystery would not pass on the people without them. But -it is a truth, that, in all of them, morals are treated as a secondary -consideration; and in some of the madder dissenting Churches, are -counted as of no weight in the question of religion. The truth, as it is -in Jesus, is, that morals are every thing as to practice, and knowledge -with succeeding reason, the principles of speculation, the WORD to be -sought, or the prize to be gained, the crown of glory, the spiritual -and immortal life, which is emphatically the language of Saint John's -Gospel; and this is the totality of the root and principle of the -Christian Religion, the promotion of which is the only proper business -of the ministration in the Church. No mystery: down with mystery. It -is the folly of the human race, and worse than ignorance, or knowing, or -confessing to know, nothing. There is no Christ in the mystery. "How can -we reason, but from what we know?" The knowledge must be first. Nothing -precedes knowledge but the thing to be known. Nothing is required after; -but a dealing with the thing known by principle of reason. Unknown -worlds, unknown spirits, unknown matter, is nothing to us, until the -knowledge is obtained. Our knowledge is our all, in moral power, and we -can have nothing of a religious nature but our knowledge. Superstitious -fears, we know to be the property or sensation of ignorance and -misconception. We are morally responsible for nothing but an improper -use of our knowledge. It is wickedness to teach ignorance any other -doctrine. - -My Christian proposition for the Reform of the Church harmonizes with -all science, and clashes with nothing but positive error and wicked -policy; and I venture to tell you, that you can find no other scheme to -produce the same effect, and to give satisfaction to the present and to -all future generations of men, to make the Church "meet the respect and -affections of the people." - -Each paltry sect now considers its tenets as a Catholic Faith; but -the truth is, as Dr. Oeddes well observed, "that what is Christian -is Catholic, and what is Catholic must be Christian;" but then, this -follows, that neither Christianity nor Catholicity will bear a union -with the word dissent, unless the dissenter be an intelligent corrector -at the same time: they are adverse to every admissible idea of -undiscussed dissent. All standing dissent is of the devil; while -Christianity and Catholicity are of God and Heaven. The multiplication -table, the elements of Euclid, the doctrines of the Trinity and -Transubstantiation, the proved analysis and composition of all known -substances, are Catholic doctrines, from which nothing but ignorance can -dissent. The whole of the present Church Ritual is a mass of words -that conceal a truth; but that truth is not known in the Church, cannot -therefore be used or worshipped, and the words can only be deemed the -lumber of the memory: treating man as man treats a parrot, teaching him -constantly to exclaim "pretty Poll," without giving him understanding -whom or what "Poll" personates. - -If I were to sit in Church through a morning or evening service, I -should have a perfect understanding of all the words used, and, -consequently, should be worshipping according to the limit of THE WORD -there presented; because I have in me the spirit of revelation. - -But this is not the case with those who now attend the Church, their -attendance is upon form, ceremony, mystery, hypocrisy, which is the -real meaning of the whole present business of the Church: hypocrisy, -or dramatical acting, set forth in a mystery, without a mixture or -accompanying revelation; and like the flimsy gildings of a theatre, -or the spangles of an actress' dress, gilded over with a little moral -exhortation, that you may observe or not, as you please, so as you are -a cheerful payer of all dues, rates, and oblations. The first revision -wanted in the Church is a translation of the revelation from the dead -language of its mystery, into language comprehensible by all. Consequent -upon such a revision would be, that the parishioners would take the -management of their own Church Property into their own hands, and -recover and hold THEIR MOST SACRED RENT OF TITHE, on recovery of the -knowledge that they are the first and inalienable proprietors of the -land. - -My subject is so far novel as to justify a little repetition. That twice -two is four need not be repeated; but where the human being is enveloped -in a cloud of verbose mystery, that cloud can only be dispelled by -continued flashes of moral lightning. So I will return to methodical -statement. - -The mystery of the existing Church, in all its grades of dissent, having -set forth and caused the belief of a temporal and local existence of the -personated principles of Deity, as distinct and separate from ourselves, -in imitation of the Pagan Mythology, and not as simulated beings; it -is requisite, as matter of proof, sooth and truth, that a case of clear -human history of the circumstances be first made out, the doing of which -my knowledge, after trial, challenges; and if that could be done, -the more difficult task would remain, to prove, that such beings, the -authors of such circumstances, as could be historically proved, were -super-human. If the first cannot be done, the clumsy mystery falls to -the ground, as the Dagon of the day, before historical criticism: and -if the first be done, and the second cannot bear the light of scientific -and philosophical criticism, the mystery is still but a mummery, which -belief can no longer prop, nor physical power farther propagate; it is -thrown into the crucible of moral criticism, and men will not longer -consent to believe that the same causes will demonstrate differing -effects, nor that varying causes may be made to demonstrate the same -effect. - -I have read in public prints of your creditable attendance at the Royal -Institution of Albemarle Street, on the demonstrative Lectures of Mr. -Faraday in the Science of Chemistry. When there, were you asked to -believe anything? - -Was not everything demonstrated, so that the words were verified by the -acts of the Lecturer? If Mr. Faraday had played you _hocus pocus_ or -legerdemain tricks, as a pretence of chemistry, would you have been -satisfied? If he had told you of strange and incomprehensible things, -which he could not demonstrate, would you have believed?--I think not: -I give you credit for a better state of mind. Take a lesson from the -inference, and grasp this truth, that the Royal Institution in Albemarle -Street is the best Church in the country, and is, in reality, the -nearest existing approach to the Catholic Church of Christ. It would be -rational, it would be wisdom, if all were spending their Church time at -such lectures, who are old enough to receive such instruction. - -I hope it will not offend you, nor be an untruth, to say, that you -learnt something on every occasion of attending Mr. Faraday; that you, -a Secretary of State, there found you had something to learn; and that -a field was there opened to knowledge, which would, had it pleased you, -before all other occupation, have wisely and usefully engaged the whole -time of your remaining life. On the other hand, in the spirit of truth -and charity, but of free enquiry, allow me to ask, if you could ever -say the same, after an attendance at Church, on leaving, that you had -learned something that was, without pretence, matter of real learning, -an acquisition in knowledge possessed, that was not previously known in -your school-hours and as a matter of school-business, or that might not -have been learned from a book at home? - -I extend the question, in asking, whether anything that may be taught -a boy at seven years of age, is improved on, by an attendance on the -present state of the Church to seventy or four score years of age? -If not, and I say--No, to what good purpose does this expensive -establishment exist? Or, may it not be put to a better purpose? and if -it may, why not? To talk about Church Reform, without doing something -that shall tend to a full amount of practical and permanent good, is to -insult the Nation; because the existing state of the Church is really a -burthen and a grievance, and of no general utility. - -No Church was ever reformed by and with the consent of its Priesthood. -I am of opinion that the Bishops and Clergy ought not to be consulted in -this affair:--they are not the Church; but the ministers or servants -of the people, which form, or ought to form, the Church. A Royal or -Parliamentary Commission, with unlimited powers of enquiry, is the first -power necessary with which to commence this subject of Reform in the -Church. - -If we did not know human nature, history affords the warrant, that the -Bishops and Clergy generally will follow the profits of the Church: -those in the reign of the Tudors changed back and forward five times -from Catholic to Protestant. But under this proposition of mine, -what dignity is evident in the change! Instead of making the Bishops -overseers and the Clergy generally actors of a drama, I purpose to put -the whole structure of the human mind under their superintendance and -guidance: not to be dealt with as now, but really to be educated in all -attainable knowledge. My purpose is as practicable as that any other -person can teach any kind of knowledge. Give the human being a better -occupation of time, let the human mind expand where it may, and you -guarantee perpetual peace and improvement, with dignity to every class -of men, with injury to none. - -The change which I propose will be tantamount to a national change from -diseased and crippled infancy to healthy adolescence. General man has -not yet had fair play. No Nation, the history of which is known, has -made a real effort to promote the happiness of all its members. Class -has preyed upon class; idleness has been claimed as a privilege on one -side, and slavery, through force, been made an inevitable duty on the -other. For the furtherance of such a state of society, superstition -has been encouraged, that a pompous class might be decorated to preach -submission among the labourers to the Spirit of Tyranny and Imposture -that was riding riotously over them. There can be no liberty and solid -happiness among a superstitious people; and all attempts, at what is -called political reform, that leave the people mentally rotting in -superstition, will be abortive. I take credit for one fact--that there -has been no change made in the political spirit of this country through -any other medium than warfare with superstition; for the baneful and -blighting spirit of that superstition admitted not of the thought of any -other change. - -There is a glimpse of light latent to show that all the monastic -institutions, the temples, the abbeys, priories, convents, nunneries, -the mysteries, the churches, synagogues, and oratories, were originally -instituted as schools of useful knowledge; and for what other good -purpose could they have been instituted? The better part of the human -mind is now making an effort to restore the purity of that state of -things. Nothing short of this can tend to harmonize the human race in -their several nations, with this improvement upon the past, that all, -and not a class only, be educated. It was this education of a class only -that has created all the mischief of superstitious society. The class -educated has imposed untruths upon the uneducated class, until education -itself to that class became swallowed up in imposture; and now both -preacher and hearer may be truly said to be alike ignorant of all the -great truths that are important to man, and necessary to social welfare. -In the way in which the Bible is now read, after being printed, no -preachers or teachers are necessary: to have been taught to read -is sufficient. Give every man his Bible from Church Property, after -teaching him to read, and the present Church business is completed: but -much otherwise is my view of the subject. There is not a man living -that has now a thorough understanding of the contents and meaning of the -Bible. Many are working for the restoration of its lost science; and it -is a subject worthy of a Church. - -It may startle a First Lord of the Treasury into new thought, to -be told, that neither of the Books of the Bible is a piece of human -history, not a history of beings like you, me, or any one else. I have -given up all idea of the kind as untenable and indefensible. It may -startle the Chancellor of the Exchequer, who is supposed to have the -counting or reckoning of millions of money yearly, and contemplating -that Giant of Despair--the Debt, to be told, that the Bible is -fundamentally a mathematical book; and that he who does not so -understand it, understands it not at all, or but in a very small degree, -as to its moral bearing. The Duke of Sussex can give you an opinion on -this head, as to the Bible being a book of algebraical science; though, -perhaps, he would not like to say it applied to astronomical motion, -and was a record of time so calculated through myriads of ages. A Bishop -should understand this. It is a book of much more importance than has -been made of it in the last thousand years in England. If the Bishops -were required to have studied this book before they took office, we -should find them generally as lean and as sallow as a lawyer who has to -wade through the statutes at large, and law reports as large, for his -sort of knowledge; a knowledge that I do not like, and will have none -of, but what is forced upon me. No kind of knowledge is requisite to -make a modern Bishop. The very origin of the title of a Bishop is that -of an astronomical seer, a looker-out or overseer of the subordinate -offices of science. There is a plenty of work, so as to allow of no -idleness in any office of the Church, if justice be done to the -people; and I will not grudge a thousand pounds a-year as a salary to a -competent Bishop, or even more than that, if the Property of the Church -will afford it. Ignorant fools they must have been, to have allowed so -important, so honourable and dignified an office to become corrupt, and -to fall into disrepute among the people. - -This algebraical reading of the Bible subdues all idea of contradiction -to any science, geology for instance, chemistry or any other science, -as well as of the apparent language of the book in letter to letter. For -instance, the letter-objecting Infidels have laid great stress on -Moses being set forth as having seen God; when the author of the Gospel -according to Saint John says "No man hath seen God at any time." This is -ignorantly set down as a clear contradiction. The explanation is, that -_Moses was not a man_; and then there is no appearance of contradiction. -One is mythologically, and the other morally, true. - -The Hebrew and Greek alphabets, being numerical as well as literal -signs, which was probably the case with all other ancient languages, and -these accumulating large numbers, by additional points, it is impossible -that we can have a clear understanding of the meaning of their -mythological sacred books, without a full algebraical knowledge of the -language; and this explains how the letter killeth or stupifieth, while -the spirit or knowledge of the entire meaning alone giveth life or -understanding. The deepest investigators of the Hebrew Bible of this -day maintain that it should be algebraically understood as a book of -astronomical science--as a record of time by astronomical motion, which, -physically speaking, can alone be the WORD OF THE WORKS OF GOD. - -The only true religion must be founded in man's reasonable -comprehension; all other pretences to it are presumptions and nonsense -to be condemned. We may as properly speak of religious horses and cows, -as of men who are ignorant of the subject, substance and meaning, of -what is religion. Saint Anthony's preaching to fishes is not without its -simile in the practical part of that which has been mistakenly called -the Christian Religion. That which is in practice, under the name of the -Christian Religion, among many grades of Dissenters, is a disgrace to -the government of the country, and to the name of civilized society: it -grows worse and worse. Madness is beginning to be added to mystery; or -is now produced by the mystery without the key of revelation. Through -revelation there can be healthy excitement and enthusiasm; but none -through mystery. - -Our King is not now the head of a Church, nor the King of a People: he -can only be truly described as the head or King of Dissenters, which is -an office much more troublesome and dangerous than honourable. To his -Ministers, the present state of religious mind must be a prolific -source of trouble; and has, I believe, made them persecutors, where the -inclination of their own hearts was not coincident with the act. The -Dissenters are now much less tolerant than the law-established Church; -and if they are not undermined by my proposition, it will not take -them many years to undermine that Church, or to demand a share of -its property. To be able to see this, it is only necessary that we -be acquainted with the workings of human nature, where not under the -controul of knowledge. - -I am not content that the Established Church shall stand merely as one -among Dissenting Churches; no Minister of State should be so content: -the King is thereby dishonoured, and the State in disorder. I would -have it a Church morally dominant and militant against all error, as -it always should be, and as it was in the beginning. The meaning of the -word militant has been entirely lost, in the growth of mystery and decay -of revelation in the Church. There is a great talk now about revelation, -or of something revealed in the Church; but there is no reality in the -revelation. There is a mystery pregnant with revelation; but not in -itself the revelation. It is a fountain of knowledge, but the genius of -man must draw it out. It is good for nothing, but has caused a world of -mischief, where read and understood as merely by the letter, as we read -an ordinary book of history. The Church now wants the revelation or -spirit. Not one of those existing has a particle of spirit. - -My proposition for a Reform will annihilate infidelity as well as -dissent. There is no infidelity toward knowledge. It has been ignorance -all through, on both sides, that has raised the cry of infidelity: each -has been unequal to teaching. The Infidel has rejected that literal -reading which the professing believer could not defend; because he did -not understand its relation, as mystery to revelation. Both, in fact, -have been alike Infidels. If I have been the chief of Infidels, I will -atone for it in becoming the chief defender of revelation, and the -faith, as it is in Christ Jesus, and not as it is in any Dissenting -Church. Already the ignorant Infidels murmur at what they mistakenly -call my apostacy, while no member of any existing Church holds out a -hand to my welcome. - -As the Church goes now, it is not required that its Ministers be learned -men: they have nothing to do for which talent is requisite--it is a mere -school-boy's task; and even among the Dissenters, where the prayer and -preaching is extemporaneous, it is not learning, but memory and habit, -that are required. In the Church, as I would have it reformed, not only -learning but talent to teach would be necessary; and the Ministers -would rise to Bishoprics, not through family or political interest, but -through preparation and capability to fill the office; for it would be -required of them to be first-rate scholars and practical men in display -of science, that sort of science, too, of which they are now so much -afraid--the unlimited knowledge of things, rather than of languages. - -In what class of ages do we place the dark ages of man's history? To -whose account are they placed? To the Pagan, Jew, Mahometan, Infidel, or -whose? I blush for the Church when I consider it--to the account of that -_misnomer_, the _Christian Church!_ So your pretended light to lighten -the Gentiles, made them all darker, did it? Yes, it did and does, as -your Church has mistaken it! And none of you are yet out of the -fog created by the mystery. Not one of you has gained light of mind -sufficient to dispel a particle of that fog of the dark ages. You are -all, as Churchmen, as dark as any of those who lived in the tenth, -eleventh, twelfth, or any other century; talk about your Reformation, -Printing Press, Bible Societies, Dissenters, or what you please! The -admission which has been made, not by the adversary, but by the Church -itself, that the dark ages are within its reign, is decisive of the -question as between me and any who may oppose me. Let it not be said, -that the fault was in the Roman Catholic Church, and that it has been -removed. I deny the assumption; the fault is not removed, nor has any -Church made the least improvement on that called Roman Catholic. The -fault lies in the remaining unrevealed mystery of the Church and the -Sacred Scriptures. As far as Church is in question, this Nation is as -dark as ever it was, and such is the case throughout Europe. There -is much thick darkness to be yet dispelled; before our gentility is -enlightened. We are precisely in the same error as the Hindoos, to whom -we send Missionaries; and though we talk about civilization, we have it -not. Our general state of society would shock the moral feelings of -an American Indian. There are, in reality, but two distinct states of -society: the superstitious and the civilized, the dark and the light. -Can any man reasonably say, that we have yet passed the superstitious -state? Are we not rather in the very depth of it; the light of a few -individuals, now and then visible, acting upon the whole like flashes of -lightning on a dark night, are seen and spent quickly, lost or buried -in the general darkness, though effects may be left? The liberty which I -have won in prison, to make the printing press bear upon this darkness, -is the first unextinguished light that has been set up and kept burning. -I now desire to light the seven candles of the English Church from -my lighted torch. I would not be presumptuous if I saw any other man -putting himself forward to propose this necessary business. It is not in -me conceit: it is a passionate desire to do good and to leave the world -better than I found it. So many years of imprisonment (this being the -tenth) must shorten the period of my life, so I grow the more anxious -to do the more while I remain a bubble on the sea of matter borne. Not -that I despair of eternal life, but I learn from the Gospel that I must -provide it for myself. - -In the present state of the Church, there is no sufficient and -satisfactory motive given for keeping holy the sabbath-day; there is -no reason given for holding a sabbath. I state it as a necessary civil -institution for the improvement of the human mind, since labour to live -is the condition of life. While the honest labourer is following his -social avocation through six days, I would have his children going -through a course of education by the Ministers in the Church, their -especial office--"suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid -them not; for of such is the kingdom of Heaven"--and on the seventh, or -sabbath day, I would have such discourses, such teaching in the Church, -as should be suitable to the united presence of both old and young. This -would be a satisfactory motive to keep that day holy; and such, as -far as I can see, was the evident purpose of the Sabbath and of the -Christian Church. No other use of the Church can be more hallowed; no -purpose more sacred; no employment more dignified to the minister as -well as to the people. When Peter, in the Gospel, is called upon to feed -the lambs of Christ, what was meant?--to feed them with grass? No! to -feed the infants of the Church with true and useful knowledge; not to do -which is treason to society and breach of trust in the Ministers of the -Church. Oh! here is a fine field open, in which the lambs may gambol and -grow up in spiritual stature, without living to be led like sheep to -the slaughter! Knowledge is the proper business of the Church, and -the people's only spiritual interest; and this is the foundation of a -Catholic Church and of a Christian Religion, that is to bring peace -on earth and good-will among men, which have not yet been seen, -notwithstanding the supposed promise of the mistaken mystery for the -last seventeen hundred years, so many centuries of a sinking state of -things, of a fall of man from the light into dark ages! Let there be -light in the Church and the people shall be enlightened. The true Church -is now eclipsed by the mystery, and is a dark body. The knowledge of -the revelation will be the extinction of the mystery, the light of the -Church, and the salvation of the people from war, pestilence and famine. - -That revelation, according to the gospel itself, I take to be, that, as -knowledge is the only distinction between man and any other animal, the -more can be accumulated for him in the Church, the more good will be -done, and the more he will be saved from evil. Existing things can alone -be the subject of man's knowledge, and it is of more importance to him -to know their properties than their time or history. Now, nothing of the -properties of existing things is taught in the Church; but through the -medium of the mystery remaining unrevealed, unexplained, or untranslated -in our language, every thing is falsified to man's credulous view and -consideration, by the ministers of the Church; nature appears to him -distorted, and he lives without certainty, and dies deceived as to the -future. Knowledge is as infinite as existing things, and man's power of -acquisition illimitable. It is, then, a proper labour and business, and -moral duty, of each generation of men, to leave behind them, for their -successors, the largest possible amount of knowledge. This is true -wealth, and will increase the value of all other wealth: without -knowledge, other wealth is mere animal gratification. The spirit of -knowledge gives life and new properties to everything, as far as man's -use of it be in question. The Church is the proper fountain of this -knowledge; should be the public library, the parish laboratory for -investigations, the school for infants and adults, and everything that -is auxiliary to the acquisition and extension of knowledge. From all I -can trace, I verily believe that such was the original purpose and -construction of the Christian Church; and that back to this it may be -easiest and best reformed. - -I am confirmed in the opinion, that putting knowledge under the form of -an allegorical mystery, for the purpose of confining it to a class, has -been the cause of the mistake and its declension, and of the scholar's -fall from a former higher estate of knowledge. Decidedly do I conclude, -that our stock of knowledge is much below the quantity possessed some -two or three thousand years ago, when the holders of the sacred books -held the revelation with the mystery. I am sure it may be recovered, if -fairly and earnestly sought. I see an impulse gathering over both -Europe and America for the recovery of that knowledge. The Church was -instituted to become the repository of knowledge; and all would have -gone on well, but for the ancient system of deceiving what were and -are called the vulgar--of having a double doctrine, the exoteric and -esoteric, telling the people one thing and understanding quite another -among themselves. Such were deceivers and not teachers of the people; -and though the revelation has really been lost, lost I may say, as -a just punishment for the wickedness of so deceiving the people, the -successive Clergy has been ignorantly deceivers and not teachers of the -people. They have inherited the exoteric or mysterious doctrine, and -have not inherited the esoteric doctrine or the revelation of the -mystery. This they have to learn, before they can reform their Church, -or, before any one can reform it for them. - -I am confident enough to say, that you have no other ground on which to -reform the Church, than that which I am proposing. Whatever other step -you take will only be an aggravation of the evil of which you have now -to complain; or of which others complain. If the Bishops have one item -of wisdom among them, they will take me by the hand, and put their -houses in order this way: if not, you and they may dissipate the -existing Church Property, which you say you will not do; and after, -we shall begin to form such a-new, and recover what we can of that -property. I shall not despair of taking an active part in this thorough -Reform of the Church while life remains: the People can do it for -themselves, if Clergy, Ministers and King will not consent. It is what I -began to do in my house in the year 1828, in critical and philosophical -lectures and free discussion on the Sunday: an example which I am happy -to see followed in many parts of this metropolis, and which will go on, -if it be not cordially met, until it swallows up the Church and all the -Churches. - -The true meaning of Church, is STATE OF MIND. Church is the state of -mind. It is not made up of building and clergy; but of the people, -the proper depositaries of mind. Property belonging to the Church -is property belonging to the People, sacred to the preservation, -strengthening, and increase of mind or knowledge. It has been -monopolized dishonestly by the Clergy; and, in that sense, they have -been robbers as well as deceivers of the people. This is the matter to -be reformed, and nothing short of this will be reform. In Tithes, -the people stand as the original proprietors of the land, the true -inheritors of its tithes and first-fruits. Other rent is a minor -consideration of value in labour or capital bestowed on the land. We -must come back to this by some means or other. - -The office of King, as head of the Church, is a clerical office--the -crown both of the Church and the State; and, for the sustentation of its -true splendour and dignity, the man or woman filling the office should -be the first scholar and most wise and virtuous being of the Nation. -Whether this is a principle to be conveyed by hereditary descent, I do -not stop to enquire; but the true hereditary principle of church office -is talent and moral character; upon which, I doubt if any improvement -can be made for purposes of state. Originally, in this island, Church -and State were but one. The branching into two has been the result of -wars and evil passions, to distinguish between the instructive and the -destructive offices, hierarchy founded upon knowledge would be equal -to all that society wants as government. State, as well as Church, -signifies the People. As the latter relates to their minds, knowledge, -or spiritual affairs, so the former expresses their politics and civil -arrangements, their local and temporal affairs: they may be well united -in one common interest, and under one common authority, in the reign of -a people devoted to the acquisition of knowledge. - -It is matter of curious observation to see how the use of names among -political parties is abused, and how they get reversed in applicable -meaning. The class that has lately taken the title of Conservatives, is -the class that, by the showing of this letter, has been destructive of -everything valuable in our Institutions, so that we have the name only -left, without any virtuous principle that formerly existed in -those Institutions. We have the evidence of this in all the present -difficulties of the country, both in Church and State. The ancestors of -this class have not known how, or not cared to preserve those ancient -Institutions in their original purity; and the class now wanted is -the class of Restoratives, of men whose knowledge, wisdom, honesty -and virtue, will enable them to purge out the accumulated errors of -centuries, and restore the Institutions of the country to their pristine -purity. I grant that this class is not found among the men who are -commonly called or claim to be called Radical Reformers: there is as -much ignorance in that class as in any other. But they certainly are -not likely to be more destructive than they who call themselves -Conservatives; for these have left nothing to be destroyed. The true -and real aim of the men now called Radicals is to begin something -a-new. Their profession of respect for existing Institutions is hollow, -hypocritical and deceitful. I have had acquaintance enough with them to -know that; and more than for the reminiscence of which I can now find -respect. Still they will supersede both Tory and Whig, if these do not -something upon the principle of a true restoration of Institutions to -original and best principles. I would have the Radicals treated as the -Dissenters: leave them no ground of complaint, and so annihilate them. -A wise King or a wise Minister would see that the time is now come -at which that step should be taken, and that further delays will be -dangerous to every man in office. Necessary Institutions, if destroyed -for a time, will rise again. I fear no kind of change as to the prospect -of future advantage. - -Is not the idea horrible, and of the worst description, that a Church -and King, or Church and State, should exist and hold together on no -better tenure than a military power; than that of an army constantly -under arms to keep the people from carrying their complaints to an -extent disagreeable or alarming to the men in office? Yet such is all -that you can boast of in the present state of the Institutions of the -country. These Institutions did not originate under the protection of an -army; nor did they, at their origination, require an army to protect -and keep them in existence. An army is a disgraceful appendage, and -destructive of every good principle in the Church:--it is not an -honourable appendage to the office of King. To the people, it is a -burthen and an immoral pest; less requisite in this island than in a -continental nation. Give the people knowledge in their Churches, and -they will soon dispense with an army. - -Evils accumulate because there is error at the bottom. There is now -no People's Church: it is, as now existing, a Church of the Clergy, -engrossing and wasting a large property of the people's due to a most -valuable social purpose. The Dissenters have only made the matter worse, -in new exactions for no new benefits. Not one tittle of good, not a -particle of utility, now proceeds from the Clergy toward the people. -They are obstacles to the people's welfare, and their use of means of -provision for a new and better Church. - -God is the subject of man's adoration. But what is God? Man is but -an idiot if he professes adoration beyond his understanding. Indeed, -worship is but a synonymy of reason and its cultivation; and as we -say:--_how can we reason but from what we know?_ so we may as truly -say:--_how can we worship what we do not know?_ There is no -worship without knowledge; all other pretence to it is idolatry and -superstition. I have not space to enter upon this topic largely here; -but a voluminous treatise on the word GOD will be the subject of my next -Essay. For the purpose of this illustration of what the Church is, and -what it ought to be, I can say correctly, that God, as the aggregate of -existence, is known to be a physical and moral power. We have distinct -ideas of this two-fold power. The American Indians, who speak of God as -a Great Spirit, make the best general definition of the word that can be -made, and appear to me to have the clearest, purest and wisest idea -of Deity, as far as the regulation of their actions by that word is in -question,--the pursuit of knowledge, by the use of letters and figures -excepted. It corresponds with the emphatic declaration of the Gospel -according to Saint John, chap. iv., v. 24:--"God is a Spirit, and they -that worship must worship in spirit and in truth"--which means what I -have before stated, that they must know what they worship before they -can worship. There is evidence of physical as well as moral spirit. Both -are seen in man, and constitute what may be termed the Spirit of Man. -The one in man is worshipped or cultivated by attention to health; the -other by attention to mental improvement or increased acquisition of -knowledge. Speaking of God, as the aggregate and source of physical -and moral spirit, of which man is a part or unit, we experience that we -cannot alter our physical construction, or physical spirit, other than -by attention to rules of health in the law of nature; but we can, by -study and labour, greatly alter the state of mind or moral spirit. It -is here we draw from God as from a fountain; and this asking, seeking, -drawing from God, constitutes the whole principle of right prayer and -worship, and the structure of the true Christian Church; other than -which, I declare, is worship of the Devil and not of God. And I do not -shrink from saying, that, as revelation is light and knowledge of God, -and mystery is darkness and presence of the Devil, there has not through -the last fifteen hundred years, the dark ages, throughout Europe, been -carried on any other kind of worship than Devil-worship, and evil has -been the fruit thereof. It was under this knowledge that I was moved to -exhibit the effigy of the Devil arm in arm with the Bishop, in the -front of my house and in several prints, for which I am now suffering -imprisonment, like all other martyrs to truth, punished for acting upon -my knowledge. My purpose was good, to open the eyes of my neighbours and -passers by. It might have inconvenienced some of them; but such is the -effect of every newly-published truth in eradication of error: your -Reform of the Church, be it what it may, will inconvenience the Bishops -and some of the Clergy. There would be no Devil, if there were not -pleasure in Hell as well as in Heaven; as pardon can be had by asking -for it. If all evil were naturally punished, we should not want penal -laws. - -As true worship is a getting of a knowledge of God, so it follows, that -the Ministry of the Church should consist of a teaching that knowledge, -which is not now the case; for nothing as knowledge is in the Church -taught. - -There can be nothing more clear in mathematical demonstration, than -that, as God is a Spirit, of which man may partake, the participation -must increase with that only which can increase in man--the amount of -his knowledge. The whole declaration of the Christian Creed, read by the -spirit, is, that God is the Spirit of Knowledge, the thing known, the -principle of omniscience; and that man approaches and lives with God, as -his mind expands in the accumulation of knowledge. A Bishop may write -or preach spiritually or metaphysically by the year, and he can make no -more of the word God, of his Church, or of himself, than I have made. -The subject now wants a radical reform in the human mind. - -I have mentioned, in a former page, that the Jews can trace no -nationality to the time of the Emperor Alexander of Macedon. The highest -antiquity that can be given to them as a colony, is the time of Ptolomy -Lagus, who began to encourage science and literature in Alexandria; and, -from that time, nothing but a colony could they have ever been. It -is not in a nationality that the original character of a Jew is to be -estimated, but in a philosophic character dispersed among the nations; a -people devoted to science; and so a chosen or select, because a learned -people. There is no resemblance in character between an ancient and a -modern Jew:--the name is an Asiatic name of God; and can only apply to -a race of men in the sense of having perfected human nature, which it is -very probable the ancient Jews had done, as far as it was then possible -to do it, according to the system of initiation, through a series of -discipline, into all the schools and mysteries of that time and country. -The first public reference to a stated existence of the Books of the Old -Testament is the reign of Ptolomy Philadelphus. Egypt appears to have -been the only country in which it can be said that a series of Kings -gave encouragement to science, which appears, as far as history is -witness, to have brought in the Augustan era. It became, as far as -wars and tumults would permit, fashionable so to do, until superstition -overwhelmed it and usurped all its names, leading on to the dark ages of -what has been since mis-called the Christian era. Cultivation of science -is the restorative power, and the only public or private act that -confers true dignity on man. This is the only remedy for the disorder -of the Church; and I have introduced this historical view of the Jewish -name, to show how flimsy is that web of superstition which has been -woven in the existing Church on the foundation of a supposed national -history and origin of the Jews. Truth nowhere finds opposition in fact, -date, or principle: error is opposed by endless proofs of the kind. - -It remains now only that I give an outline of the historical defects of -the present received view of the mystery of the Christian Religion, and -then draw to a conclusion. - -No record extant, or referred to, that, having been written in the first -century, has mentioned the human existence of an individual of the name -of Jesus Christ. - -A passage now in Josephus is a declared interpolation, inasmuch as it -was first known to the world in the Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius, -written in the fourth century, after Photius and Origen, of the third -century, had written, that Josephus had not made mention of Jesus -Christ. - -In the writings of Philo Judæus, an Alexandrian Jew of the first -century, much is said about the Logos, in carrying out the philosophy of -Plato; but not a word about Jesus Christ. - -Pliny the younger, in his letter to the Emperor Trajan, written from -Bythinia between the years 106 and 112, is the first to mention the name -of Christ. This mention is as of a God and not as of a man: no reference -is made to Judea or to Jews; and the worshippers of this God he -describes under the name of Christians, and as having long existed as a -sect in that province. He writes as if he had heard nothing of the sect -at Rome, and describes their worship as an excessive superstition. - -The passage in Tacitus is rejected, as not noticed by Eusebius or -any one before the fifteenth century; that it was found in a copy by -Johannes de Spire at Venice. - -This brings us to Justin Martyr, who can only be considered a Christian -of the Platonic order, making no reference to Gospels or Epistles. - -Thence we come to St. Irenæus, Bishop of Lyons, who has very much -the appearance of a Druidical Bishop rather than as a newly-appointed -Christian Bishop. Irenæus mentions the four Gospels of Matthew, Mark, -Luke and John, and gives the reason why there should be four; as because -there are four seasons in the year. He has many other allegorical -extravagancies in his writings, and is not deemed the most respectable -of the Fathers of the present Church. - -In the third century, and toward the latter part of that century, near -three hundred years after the supposed birth of the man Jesus Christ, we -have a recognition of all the Books in the New Testament, which received -the stamp of the authority of a Council of Bishops, as a selection from -many similar and dissimilar books under similar titles, in the fourth -century; but whether the revelation of the mystery was then understood -by the Bishops does not appear. - -The Epistles of the New Testament have no dates nor reference to any -persons who were known to have lived at any particular time. They -are not supported by, nor do they support, the Gospels. The idea of -allegorism prevailed in the third century. - -The Christian era was not reduced to chronology until the sixth century; -and that chronology was very little used or referred to until the tenth, -that the era of the Hegira of Mahomet had come much into use. The real -struggle of the present Christian Church was not with the Pagan but with -the Mahometan Religion, and they are near a balance of numerical power -to this day. A battle in France, in the reign of Charles Martel, checked -the progress of the Mahometans, and saved the entire overthrow of the -mysterious Christian Church on the continent of Europe. There was a much -greater similarity between the Pagan and the Christian, than between the -Christian and the Mahometan Religion. - -I have no objection to the religion of the Jew or the Christian, that is -founded on the spiritual reading of the Bible. Mahometanism is superior -to both, while founded on the reading of the letter. The restoration of -the Jews to original character and the millennium of the Christians is -only to be brought about by the spiritual reading, which will lead to -a devotion to science. The future Temple of the New Jerusalem must be a -Temple devoted to the promulgation of truth and all sciences, and such -must be the Church of Rome, and such our English Church, under any real -state of reformation. - -The practical part of my proposition for a Reform in the Church, is, -that all indefensible superstition or mystery be banished or explained, -that it be made the best possible general school for the people, to -which the knowledge of the time is equal; that the people being the -Church, and the Ministers not being the Church, the property of the -Church in each parish shall be managed by the parishioners as their -property, and the best provision be made with that property, including -tithes, that can be made for all the physical and moral necessities of -the people. The property must be put under some authority, cannot be -allowed to remain as it is, cannot be well put under extra parochial -authority; but may be well and honestly left to parochial management, as -the property of the parish. - -As our Institutions were all so first arranged for this purpose, so it -will be found, that every thing emanating will fall back easily into -its natural, moral, and original use. I cannot see the least difficulty, -beyond the dishonesty and reluctance to yield of existing spirit. Such -as are so weak in mind as to desire the present Church ceremony, may -have it as long as they like, so as they do not exclude more useful -business. I repeat, that, if the Bishops and Clergy be wise, they will -take this advice: if they do not, they will very soon be where their -predecessors were in the seventeenth century, not to be restored again. - -I flatter myself, that, in this letter, I have produced a pamphlet that -will not be dead-born. As far as possible, or as clearness of purpose -would permit, I have endeavoured to avoid the use of offensive language. -Whatever the world may think of me, I know nothing more of myself, than -that of having a passion to be useful, to my country and fellow-men -generally, in and previous to the critical coming time of change. It is -not now to be mistaken as near. It is near, and very near. The present -system may be dragged on through several years; but no one can insure it -a twelve months' existence. I know that all bad passions are allied -to ignorance, and I desire to see all those passions softened down by -knowledge. I am sure that the new man, the spiritual man, the good and -moral man, must be created by knowledge and independent individuality -of action; and as I prefer (the Government having the choice) a moral to -any other revolution, brought about by words rather than by harder and -harsher weapons, I feel, that I have but performed a social, a civil, -and a religious duty, in presenting this letter to your notice. That it -may be read, marked, learned and inwardly digested, is the prayer of - -Your humble Servant, - -And prisoner in the business of Church Reform, - -RICHARD CARLILE. - -Giltspur Street Compter, - -January 29,1835. - -TENTH YEAR OF IMPRISONMENT. - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Church Reform, by Richard Carlile - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHURCH REFORM *** - -***** This file should be named 40211-8.txt or 40211-8.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/4/0/2/1/40211/ - -Produced by David Widger - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at - www.gutenberg.org/license. - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 -North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email -contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the -Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/40211-8.zip b/old/40211-8.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 7846165..0000000 --- a/old/40211-8.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/40211-h.zip b/old/40211-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index a1bfc62..0000000 --- a/old/40211-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/40211-h/40211-h.htm b/old/40211-h/40211-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 84d2c12..0000000 --- a/old/40211-h/40211-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,3015 +0,0 @@ -<?xml version="1.0" encoding="iso-8859-1"?> - -<!DOCTYPE html - PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" > - -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en"> - <head> - <title> - Church Reform, by Richard Carlile. - </title> - <style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve"> - - body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify} - P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; } - H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; } - hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;} - .foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; } - blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} - .mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;} - .toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;} - .toc2 { margin-left: 20%;} - div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; } - div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; } - .figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;} - .figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;} - .pagenum {display:inline; font-size: 70%; font-style:normal; - margin: 0; padding: 0; position: absolute; right: 1%; - text-align: right;} - pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;} - -</style> - </head> - <body> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Church Reform, by Richard Carlile - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - - -Title: Church Reform - The Only Means to that End, Stated in a Letter to Sir - Robert Peel, Bart. First Lord of The Treasury - -Author: Richard Carlile - -Release Date: July 11, 2012 [EBook #40211] -Last Updated: January 25, 2013 - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHURCH REFORM *** - - - - -Produced by David Widger - - - - - -</pre> - <div style="height: 8em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h1> - CHURCH REFORM: - </h1> - <h3> - THE ONLY MEANS TO THAT END,<br /> STATED IN A LETTER TO Sir ROBERT PEEL, - Bart.<br /> FIRST LORD OF THE TREASURY, &c. - </h3> - <h2> - By Richard Carlile. - </h2> - <p> - <br /> - </p> - <h3> - TO WHICH IS PREFACED A CORRESPONDENCE<br /> WITH THE BISHOP OF LONDON ON - THE SAME SUBJECT. - </h3> - <p> - <br /> <br /> - </p> - <hr /> - <p> - <br /> <br /> - </p> - <blockquote> - <p class="toc"> - <big><b>CONTENTS</b></big> - </p> - <p> - <br /> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2H_PREF"> PREFACE. </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2H_4_0002"> LETTER TO SIR ROBERT PEEL </a> - </p> - </blockquote> - <p> - <br /> <br /> - </p> - <hr /> - <p> - <br /> <br /> <a name="link2H_PREF" id="link2H_PREF"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <h2> - PREFACE. - </h2> - <h3> - CORRESPONDENCE WITH THE BISHOP OF LONDON,<br /> IN 1833, ON THE SUBJECT OF - A REFORM IN THE CHURCH. - </h3> - <p> - <br /> - </p> - <p> - "To the Right Reverend Father in God, the Lord Bishop of London. - </p> - <p> - "62, Fleet Street, November 18,1833. - </p> - <p> - "My Lord, - </p> - <p> - "I have long and deliberately thought, that the state of the Country, the - state of the Church, and the state of the Public Mind in relation to the - Church, calls upon me to offer myself for an interview with your Lordship, - as my Diocesan, that your Lordship may hear from me what I have to advance - against the present state and condition of the Church, and what I have to - propose as an immediately necessary and proper Reform. - </p> - <p> - "I offer to wait on your Lordship, with your Lordship's consent; and - promise, that my conversation shall be altogether courteous and - reasonable. - </p> - <p> - "I am one of your Lordship's scattered sheep, wishing for the fold of a - good shepherd,—(which is Christ Jesus),— - </p> - <p> - "RICHARD CARLILE." - </p> - <p> - "P. S.—I may add, my Lord Bishop, that I am altogether a Christian; - save the mark at which superstition has been planted upon Christianity." - </p> - <hr /> - <p> - "Fulham, November 20,1833. - </p> - <p> - "Sir, - </p> - <p> - "I have to acknowledge the receipt of your letter, in which you propose an - interview with me, for the purpose of making known to me your opinions - respecting the present state of the Church. - </p> - <p> - "I beg to say, that I shall be ready to receive, and to give all due - consideration to any communication which you may think proper to make me - in writing; as being, on many accounts, a more convenient method than that - of personal conference. - </p> - <p> - "I remain, Sir, - </p> - <p> - "Your obedient Servant, - </p> - <p> - "C. J. LONDON." - </p> - <hr /> - <p> - "To the Right Reverend Father in God, the Lord Bishop of London. - </p> - <p> - "62, Fleet Street, November 24,1833. - </p> - <p> - "My Lord Bishop, - </p> - <p> - "In answer to my proposal to meet your Lordship in conversation, on the - state of the Country, the state of the Church, and the state of the Public - Mind with relation to the Church, your Lordship has encouraged me to write - what I have to say, and has promised to receive it and to give it due - consideration. I write as early as my circumstances have afforded me the - necessary leisure and composure of mind. - </p> - <p> - "The first point to which I beg leave to call your Lordship's attention is—that - there is a very numerous degree of dissent from the Established Church - among the people of this country. - </p> - <p> - "The second point is, that this spirit of dissent has led to a very - extended opposition to the support of the Church in its fiscal claims. - </p> - <p> - "The third point is, that there is a preparation of a public mind going - forward for the putting of the present Established Church on the same - footing as the present Establishments of the Dissenters—the footing - of voluntary rather than legal support; and that the preparation of this - state of mind is accelerated by the embarrassed state of the country. - </p> - <p> - "The evidence of these three points in prospect is, that the present state - of the Church will be entirely overthrown in the course of two or three - Sessions of Parliament. - </p> - <p> - "On the principle of dissent from the Established Church, I have to - observe, that it is desirable there should be no dissent; but then the - Church should be invulnerable. There can be no popular dissent from any - Institution that can be defended as good and best; and though I am - instructed to allow that the general body of dissenters from the Church - have dissented on very frivolous, even on indefensible grounds, (inasmuch - as the Dissenters have not corrected in themselves the errors of the - Church), there still remains the proof that where the Church has been - assailed or dissented from, it has not been in a condition to defend and - justify itself. - </p> - <p> - "This incapability of the Church to defend and justify itself, where - assailed, must have arisen from a defective state of its doctrine and - discipline. - </p> - <p> - "This doctrine and discipline is founded upon the literal reading of the - Sacred Scriptures, or the books of the Old and New Testament. - </p> - <p> - "I impugn the literal as an erroneous reading: it claims to be local and - temporal history, and is not. Not one of its apparent historical subjects - can be verified. Every one of them can be falsified, upon the principle - that other things were being done at the time, and that other people dwelt - in the places; and that nothing of contemporary character, purporting to - be history, has corroborated the historical claims of the Old and New - Testament. - </p> - <p> - "It is said of the writings of the Old and New Testament, that they are - allegorical, and that they contain the moral of human salvation from evil. - Under this view, they may be true, and may be important as a matter of - instruction. I so believe them to be true, and to be important as a matter - of instruction; but as your Lordship may put me on the task of mentioning - some particular facts and grounds on which I impugn the literal reading of - the Sacred Scriptures, and may properly suggest that it is necessary this - ground should be first cleared before we try them on the other ground, I - submit, as two well-weighed and conclusive propositions:— - </p> - <p> - "1st. That the person of Jesus Christ, or the name, is not in mention by - any author of the first century, if the passage in Josephus be excepted as - an interpolation; and that this defect in the evidence is fatal to the - historical claim. - </p> - <p> - "2nd. That the people called Jews, or Israelites, neither formed colony - nor nation in that part of the earth which is now called Judea, or Holy - Land, before the time of Alexander of Macedon; consequently all that is - said of their dwelling in and going out of Egypt, their sojourn in the - Wilderness, their warfare with the Canaanites and Philistines, their - occupation of that country, their subsequent conquest, captivity, and - restoration, is entirely fiction or allegory. - </p> - <p> - "I read it as political and moral instruction veiled in allegory \ and as - it is to be desired, that, in the removal of a system, all its defects be - made apparent, so it becomes a desideratum, that we account for the origin - of the sects named Jews and Christians. - </p> - <p> - "This may be done in two ways—-one, that they were public - philosophical sects; the other, that they were degrees of order in the - ancient mysteries. - </p> - <p> - "The moral of the allegory belonging to each is throughout the same, and - is an encouragement to the resistance and overthrow of the tyranny of man, - when it appears in the open authority of a King, or in the covert - authority of a Priest; and the preparing of a people to do this, and the - doing it, is precisely what is meant by human salvation,—which is a - sure and certain salvation from earthly evils. - </p> - <p> - "The absence of a proof of personal identity in the characters sketched in - the Old and New Testament, is the presence of proof (if utility of any - kind there be in the form of the allegory), that the persons mentioned are - like what all the gods and goddesses of ancient religion were—personifications - of principles, either physical or moral, or both. - </p> - <p> - "In so receiving the Scriptures of the Old and New Testament, I find them - pregnant with the most important political and moral instruction. In - receiving them according to the literal or historical reading, I find - difficulties insuperable, and such as justify all that Thomas Paine or any - other straightforward critic has advanced on the subject, while the moral - and the allegory were concealed from their view. - </p> - <p> - "The point at which this personification of principles begins, is the - point at which superstition begins; for though knowledge may justify the - poetic licence taken with language, ignorance mistakes and evil design - misrepresents, until the personification is extensively dwelt on as a - reality. - </p> - <p> - "Here I trace the fundamental errors of the present doctrine and - discipline of the Established Church; the errors upon which dissent has - progressed, upon which an outcry of infidelity has been raised, but upon - which the Church could not defend itself and maintain its position. - </p> - <p> - "My remedy for the present difficulties, and my proposition \ for a Reform - in the Church is, that no difficulties, mysteries, or superstition be - allowed to remain attached to its doctrines and discipline; that the - allegory of the Sacred Scriptures be avowed, the personifications taught - upon their principles as known principles of nature, and not as - personified incomprehensibilities; that the Church, in short, be made a - school for the people, than which, if it originally meant any good thing, - could mean no other thing, where from time to time all acquired or - acquirable knowledge should be taught. On this ground, the utility of the - Institution is evident, the benefit to the people certain, the idea of - dissent inadmissible. - </p> - <p> - "In this first letter, I have thought it necessary only to give your - Lordship the leading points of objection to the present doctrine and - discipline of the Church. With details in proof, I can proceed to a - voluminous length; and I now offer myself to submit to the catechism of - your Lordship, or to that of any person whom your Lordship shall appoint - to see me, with the distinct promise, that I will not evade the giving of - a direct answer to any distinct and intelligible question that can be put - to me upon any part of this important subject. - </p> - <p> - "It may not be improper that I now declare to your Lordship, that, after - having worn out the spirit of persecution by a large amount of personal - and pecuniary suffering, I have never been acting upon any other motive - than a love of truth, and honesty, and public good; that it is under such - a motive, and no other mixed motive, that I have now presented myself to - your Lordship, viewing your Lordship as a public functionary that has - inherited and not created the error of which I complain; and hoping that I - shall be met with the disposition of a fair investigation, when so much - good is at this moment the promised consequence, - </p> - <p> - "I am, My Lord, - </p> - <p> - "Your Lordship's most obedient humble servant, - </p> - <p> - "RICHARD CARLILE." <br /> <br /> - </p> - <hr /> - <p> - <br /> <br /> <a name="link2H_4_0002" id="link2H_4_0002"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <h2> - LETTER TO SIR ROBERT PEEL - </h2> - <p> - <br /> - </p> - <p> - Sir, - </p> - <p> - I write as a politician to a politician, with oblivion of the past, - without any profession of respect for the present, waiting and watching - your future. - </p> - <p> - I am stimulated to address you, and the country through your name, on - reading your Address to the Electors of Tamworth, after taking the offices - of First Lord of the Treasury and Chancellor of the Exchequer. - </p> - <p> - The portion of your Address which I select as my subject, is that relating - to the Church—the first of all political subjects. Not to understand - how to deal with this, is to be utterly deficient in every other political - branch. Not to reform this, is to reform nothing. State ever did, and ever - will, depend upon the Church. - </p> - <p> - As far as your individual promise is sufficient, it is, that Church Rates - shall be abolished. This is so far good. It has been a disgrace to all - parties concerned, and an injury to every housekeeper, that a Church Rate - has existed. Such a rate has existed only because of the dishonest - application of that Church Property which was the legitimate supply for - all Church Buildings and repairs. And should the rate be continued under - any other form of taxation, and not supplied from existing Church - Property, an injury and an injustice will still be inflicted upon the - people. - </p> - <p> - You seem willing to abate the religious ceremony of marriage, so far as to - allow each couple to let it be to its liking. Pray go a step farther, and - let the law cease to trammel that civil contract with religious ceremony, - while each couple will be at liberty of its own accord to go through - whatever religious ceremony it may think proper. And while on this - subject, I pray you to give, or seek for the poor, justice in facile - divorce. The mystery of marriage is too sacred for constraint. It should - never be other than a spirit of pure and mutual liberty and consent, - subject to some legal recognition for the care of offspring. Much of the - morals of society must depend on the freedom of marriage and facility of - divorce. We have not hitherto been right on this subject. That can be no - good tie which opposes the will of an individual in so sacred and delicate - an affair as that of marriage. The beginning, middle, and end of marriage - should be the love of affection and friendship. Marriage should cease when - affection between the parties has ceased. It may be truly added, that - marriage has morally ceased, when affection has ceased. Then the legal tie - becomes an abomination, a source of vice and wrong; and, in nine cases out - of ten, the religious ceremony is treated as a burlesque, save the idea, - that it is a fashionable distinction to have observed it as the chief - criterion of legal marriage. - </p> - <p> - I entirely agree with you, that Church Property should not be alienated - from strictly ecclesiastical purposes. I have changed my view, and see - more than formerly on this head. - </p> - <p> - For the same reason, I entirely disagree with you on any commutation of - tithes. Let the original application be restored, and no one will find - fault but he who loses by that just principle, that first and best of - Church Property and most important of popular rights. - </p> - <p> - The point, in your address, on which my letter is to be based, is the - following paragraph:— - </p> - <p> - "With regard to alterations in the laws which govern our ecclesiastical - establishment, I have had no recent opportunity of giving that grave - consideration to a subject of the deepest interest, which could alone - justify me in making any public declaration of opinion. It is a subject - which must undergo the fullest deliberation, and into that deliberation - the Government will enter with the sincerest desire to remove every abuse - that can impair the efficiency of the Establishment, extend the sphere of - its usefulness, and to strengthen and confirm its just claims upon the - respect and affections of the people." - </p> - <p> - This is just what I wanted you to say. It is honest, if you will but act - up to it. This is the sort of Church Reform that I propose. Here we have - from you, as the Chief Minister, a promise that your Administration will - enter into the fullest deliberation, with the sincerest desire to remove - every abuse that can impair the efficiency of the Church Establishment, - extend the sphere of its usefulness, and strengthen and confirm its just - claims upon the respect and affections of the people. Had I been called to - your situation, I could not have promised more; but I should have acted up - to that promise, and I hope you will so act. In the performance of that - promise, everlasting fame will be yours. So act—and greater than the - name of Lycurgus or Solon—greater than that of Cicero, Constantine, - or Napoleon—greater than the name of any past man will be that of - Robert Peel. If the Duke of Wellington join you in this sentiment, and - goes manly and honestly forward to its accomplishment, his, too, will be - an imperishable name. This would wreathe him an evergreen chaplet, that - would survive the memory of all his physical victories! This is the great - moral victory to be obtained before any society can settle down into - peace, welfare, and happiness:—<i>the best use that can be made of - the Church</i>. It is a subject of the deepest interest; it requires grave - consideration; I pray that it may have that consideration. I pray that I - may be heard by a Commission, in grave consideration of that subject of - the deepest interest, before any legislative change be entered upon. I put - myself forward in this letter. Many will be the schemes proposed to your - consideration: let mine be one, and then select and improve the best. - </p> - <p> - The first consideration is—What is now the Church? What are its - defects? What the cause of that dissent, which has made a revision - necessary? - </p> - <p> - The second consideration will be—What ought the Church to be, so as - to leave no ground and reason of dissent? To some minds, the fickleness - and fallibility of human nature will appear as an insurmountable obstacle - to the construction of such a Church. I see farther and will propose in - order. - </p> - <p> - I flatter myself that I am writing this letter with very proper feelings - toward all institutions and all persons. I suspend, <i>pro tem</i>., all - quarrels that I have with all men, to assist you in this common good, in - which you deserve and will have, in the ratio of their goodness, the - assistance of all good men. If I can sink the past in oblivion for common - good, who should say he cannot? To the altar and shrine of that Reformed - Church, which you contemplate, I have sacrificed property much—all I - had, and years of liberty many. I am still worshipping, still so - sacrificing, both property and personal liberty, and will so continue to - the end. I say it not boastfully; but in comparative claim to attention, - and in encouragement and example of union to assist you in the performance - of your present promise. - </p> - <p> - Let me be permitted to say, too, that the Church is a subject which I have - studied in its origin, its history, its first principle, all its dissent - or variation from that first principle, down to its present standing. I - have so studied it, that I cannot now find author or preacher who can - present me any thing new as to its general merits, past or present. This - is the chief ground on which I solicit your and the public attention to my - view of this subject of Church Reform. I presume to know what the Church - is, and what it ought to be. - </p> - <p> - It may be taken as a point to be yielded by all parties, that the desire - with regard to the Law Established Church is, the removal of all ground of - dissent, so as not to leave it a mere sectarian Church, which any mere - abatement of existing dissenting objections will do. No Dissenter can - complain, if the ground of his dissent be removed from the Church. And if - there be no ground of future dissent left, there can be no future - complaint, no new dissension arising. Without the absence of the - possibility of dissent, there can be no just holding and application of a - public and common property for the business of the Church. With that - absence, the property is justly held and applied. Any law that recognizes - and tolerates the Dissenter, recognizes and tolerates the justness of his - dissent, and calls for the primary justice of removing the ground of - dissent. No man can reasonably say, <i>let us not be of one Church</i>; - but every man can reasonably say, <i>let the Church be purified of its - errors</i>; and while any man can show an error, it is his duty to call - for the purification, and the duty of authorities to attend to his call - and to purify. A permanent Church then must be an improving, - self-purifying Church, and continue a true picture of the best state of - the human mind, meeting every well-founded and majority-decided call upon - its utility. - </p> - <p> - Any idea of keeping up a Law Established Church with public property, - surrounded by Dissenting Churches, without a public property, can enter - the head of no man who understands the subject. There can be no peace or - final settlement under such an arrangement. The effect to be accomplished - is, not to break up the Church Property; but to break up the Dissenters - from the Church. This will startle the present state of mind and feeling. - I propose no abridgement of equal liberty. Is not this the grand <i>desideratum?</i> - Can it be accomplished?—I think it can, and so proceed to unfold the - two-fold consideration. - </p> - <p> - First.—What is now the Church? What are its defects? What the cause - of that dissent which has made a revision necessary? - </p> - <p> - This, in reality, is but one question, with a three-fold expression. - </p> - <p> - The Church is now the Theatre of the Drama of the Books of Common Prayer, - the Thirty-nine Articles, and the Old and New Testament; to which is - generally added a sermonic epilogue or exhortation, commonly called a - Sermon. - </p> - <p> - Be not offended at my use of the word <i>Theatre</i> here: no other would - substitute. Its root is the Greek [———], God, and - signified originally, the house, place or stage, where the Drama of Theism - or attributes of Deity were exhibited. The word is now much distorted from - its root, in being made to describe the place of modern dramatic - performances. - </p> - <p> - Nor must the word <i>Drama</i> be objected to; because the ceremony of the - Church was originally so constructed, so meant, and so practised, as I - will prove in the course of this letter. - </p> - <p> - Even the word <i>Tragedy</i> has its root in the Greek word [———], - a goat, and signifies, in the dramatic exhibition of Theism, the death of - the year, under the form of a personification, in the twelfth or zodiacal - month of the goat. So that the death sorrowed for and lamented, was, - dramatically, the apparent death of the sun, the death of the year, in the - sign or month of the goat; and on St. Thomas's day, as we read in the - Prophet Ezekiel, chap. viii. v. 14—"<i>and behold there sat women - weeping for Tammuz;</i>" and v. 16—"<i>about five and twenty men, - with their backs toward the temple of the Lord, and their faces toward the - east; and they worshipped the sun toward the east</i>," which is no other - than a representation of the performance of the tragedy, in which the - performers had lost the moral of the Lord's Temple: precisely the present - state and condition of the Church. All ancient mythology is in harmony - with this conclusion; and the Christian tragedy is only a continued - version, uniting the general drama of human morals with the annual tragedy - of solar physics, and forming a two-fold or two-keyed allegory or mystery, - physical and moral, as it was known even in the Celtic or Druid Church. - Christianity was never new, or young, in this country, by existing - records. - </p> - <p> - There are not many persons in this secret, perhaps, not even you, the - first Minister of the country; so it will be deemed too abstruse and - mystical on which to find a warrant for legislation or change of law: but - I strenuously maintain, that such was the origin of the Christian Church, - and such is now its generally lost meaning. The proof of the solar part of - the allegory is not so much to my present purpose as the proof of the - general drama of human morals being the basis of the present mystery of - the Christian Church. - </p> - <p> - To stay a growing difficulty, we must go to the root:—it will grow - again, if we do not go to the root. It will be so with the present Church, - and all attempts to reform it. - </p> - <p> - In plainer language, then, I will describe the existing Church, as having, - in its ceremonies and business, the mystery of the Christian Religion, - without its revelation; that all the defects and all the grounds of - dissent from it are the absence of the revelation, or want of knowing the - meaning of the mystery. Whatever are called its doctrines, are all - mysterious; its discipline is equally mysterious, and by its present - ministers, unaccountable. Dissenters have dissented without being able to - assign a reason for their dissent, and have set up for themselves - something equally mysterious and unaccountable; and so the whole principle - and practice of Religion in the country is in confusion and conflict; and - no measure can reconcile the dissentients, short of developing the first - principles of the Church and the Christian Religion, the one language, the - one course of reason, the one ground of human welfare, the one system of - morals, which is now buried in a Babel of confused tongues, doctrines, - idol-houses, and superstitious ceremonies. - </p> - <p> - The ground, then, on which I proceed, is, that TO REFORM THE CHURCH, THE - DISSENTERS MUST BE ANNIHILATED. - </p> - <p> - Not annihilated by slaughter or physical force; but by superior knowledge, - and consequent superior teaching, by openness, by honesty, by throwing off - the mask of hypocrisy, and leaving the Church of Christ to be no longer a - theatre of dramatic ceremony in mystery, with parts and actors as ignorant - as automata of their subject, and who not knowing, can value it not, - beyond the salaries they receive for its performance in unrevealed - mystery. - </p> - <p> - Can that be a Reform of the Church, with "just claims upon the respect and - affections of the people," which shall leave a ground and excuse for - dissent by any one of the people? I say, NO. Can it be a Church of Christ? - I say, NO. Do we know what a Church of Christ is in reality? For myself, I - say, YES. A Church, too, founded upon an understanding of the <i>Sacred</i> - Scriptures, of the Old and New Testament, upon the revelation of the - mystery of those Scriptures, and upon all the first principles essential - and conducive to general human and social welfare; that shall no more - admit of dissent than the multiplication table, or the accurately placed - sun-dial, than the elements of Euclid, and all the never-failing tests of - the science of chemistry. The Apostle that told us to "<i>prove all - things, and hold fast that which is good</i>," gave us a definition of the - exhortation of the Evangelist or the Baptist—"<i>Repent, for the - kingdom of Heaven is at hand</i>." A repenting and a proving people are - necessary to make a Church of Christ. Repentance and enquiry are the - pillars and foundations of that Church; without repentance and enquiry - there can be no Church of Christ; and I ask, confidently ask, with the - assurance that a true answer must be in the negative,—has anything - calling itself a Christian Church in Europe, established by law, or - dissenting from such an establishment, anything to do with the two - principles of repentance and proving, the one meaning reflection by - animadversion, the other a trial by outward tests of that reflection? - There is not a congregation of people in Europe, calling itself a Church, - that is founded upon an understanding of the Sacred Scriptures, the - understanding which shows that the "letter killeth, but the spirit giveth - life." - </p> - <p> - I impugn, as being in error,—I denounce, as that error is the cause - of all dissent, of dissent uninstructed,—all the churches or - congregations called churches in the British dominions; and I call for a - reform that shall eradicate that dissent, and make all become one in - efficiency, usefulness, and respect and affections of the people. - </p> - <p> - The present state of the Church is, that it is a theatre of mystery, - giving no solid satisfaction to the people, and for which, among the - receivers of salaries and benefits only, can there be a particle of real - respect and affection. Its defects are, that none understand, neither - priests nor people understand what any part of its dramatic ceremonies - mean. And this is the cause of that dissent which has made a revision - necessary. - </p> - <p> - What, then, ought the Church to be, so as to have no ground and reason of - dissent? - </p> - <p> - In two words, I answer, A SCHOOL. - </p> - <p> - What kind of a school? - </p> - <p> - A school for knowledge only; for revelation without mystery; and for - practical use and benefit to every member, without parade or pomp, even - without ceremony, beyond what order and good may require. - </p> - <p> - And would such be a Church of Christ? - </p> - <p> - Such alone can be a Church of Christ. Christ the Logos, Jesus the Saviour - of Man, is, in principle, nothing more in its dramatic or mystified and - present church presentation, than a personification of the principle of - reason, or of the knowledge of which the human being is a recipient, and - without which can have no salvation, has no relation to the idea of a - salvation, or any evil from which to be saved. Such is a true revelation - of the mystery of Christ. - </p> - <p> - And a Church of Christ has no other true meaning, than a convenient and - sessional gathering of the people in districts, for purposes of mutual - enquiry and mutual instruction; for catechism and intelligible and useful - exhortation; for revelation of knowledge, or mind, or reason; for mental - improvement; and not for mystery, nor dramatic ceremony, nor superstition, - nor idolatry. It is in this sense only, that the Church of Christ is - superior to all other Churches—the word Church meaning a gathering - or association of the people for mental improvement. - </p> - <p> - This generation has no proof, nor has history a warrant, that any other - generation of man has had a proof of the material existence of the being - called Jesus Christ. The seeming narrative of such a purport is the - current mythology of the ancients, or people of two thousand years ago, - taken up by us in its literal sense, and so mistaken; so mistaken, as to - warrant a belief in the literality and fact of the material, temporal, and - local existence of every one of the Gods of the Pantheon, or of human - imagination, and then we shall have rivalry enough for the best. But then, - I should make a choice of Christ, as the only one that makes due provision - for the right cultivation of the human mind; the only one that has laid - the foundations of the kingdom of Heaven, in the peace and good-will of - mankind, dwelling upon a land flowing with milk and honey, and overflowing - with knowledge. - </p> - <p> - I challenge the Bishops and the whole priesthood, to produce me any - knowledge that is intelligible to themselves or to any other person, as an - interpretation of the narratives in the Old and New Testament, about - Jehovah or Christ, other than that which I am now unfolding. Mine has a - warrant in the spirit of the language of the books, in the roots of words, - and in all the principles of things that relate to man's welfare; and more - particularly in that to man most important of all, MORAL SCIENCE. - </p> - <p> - I am not insensible to the circumstance, that a man might have a knowledge - of a thing, of a train of circumstances, of causes and effects, in his own - mind, with a difficulty to find language in which to communicate it, that - shall be equally and immediately clear to all other states of mind. A - resemblance, nearness, or similarity of mind, almost an equality of - knowledge, is requisite to a clear understanding. It is thus, that men, in - different languages, understand each other, when other men, bystanders, do - not understand them. And it so happens, in all first developments of - science, the new discovery wants a new language in which to be presented - to others, and it often happens, that first words made or chosen are not - the best and clearest. - </p> - <p> - Know you not, Sir, that knowledge is power? You must have read that - celebrated axiom of Bacon's; but have you considered it, have you - reflected, have you repented and proved that axiom? I may add, by way of - explanation, that knowledge is the only moral power. What seeks your - Church to be? Or what should it seek to be, other than a moral power? On - what rock, then, must the Church of Christ be built, so that the gates of - hell, or of evil design, or of dissent, may not prevail against it? On - what, but KNOWLEDGE? Is it now so built? Is not, rather, the present - ministry of the Church more afraid of knowledge than of the people's - ignorant dissent; more of "Carlile and his crew," than of all the - dissenters; more of free discussion, than of any kind of superstition? The - dissent of knowledge and the dissent of ignorance, though disunited, are - becoming too powerful for your knowledgeless Church; and you, at last, - have consented to speak of its necessary reform! To which will you yield, - or whom will you join? Those who dissent by knowledge, or those by - ignorance? If you take the former, your work will be perfected at once; if - the latter, your work will never be done, and you will become weaker and - weaker; for I know not one body of worshipping associated dissenters, - whose ground of association and dissent is better than that of the - Established Church. Find me the minister of one of them, who will stand up - in discussion before a public audience with me, so as to have his language - reported. I have not yet found him in England or Scotland. The pretences - of the kind that have been made, have been so deficient in respectability - of character and of good manners, that I do not think them worth a - recognition. - </p> - <p> - I am not insensible to the circumstance, that you have a difficult task to - perform, and I am not sure that you are equal to it: I hope you are; that - is, I would have you so, or any other who may be the King's adviser, and - the real head of the Church. Nothing is wanted for this reform but honesty - and moral courage. Where the will and the power exist, the task is an easy - one. <i>I desire to save the Church and its property, and to annihilate - the Dissenters</i>. I would have the present dignities of the Church - dignify themselves in a triumph over the Dissenters. A collusion with the - Dissenters will be a hugging of pestilence and death to the bosom of the - Church. There can be no co-existence: there was proof enough of that in - the seventeenth century, and still in Scotland. A revolution in the - affairs and manners of the Church must take place, even by your own - confession, in language admitting of the inference; and I desire that good - may be educed from that revolution. I would make the Church triumph in the - correction of every mental error in the country, and noble would be that - triumph! - </p> - <p> - You may ask, how is this to be done? I will tell you. Let the Church - become the oracle of truth, the fountain of knowledge, the mistress and - dispenser of all science. Let its ministers declare this great truth:—<i>that, - hitherto, the mystery of Christ has alone been taught in the Church, - without the revelation of that mystery; that the Church has been the - depository of that sacred mystery, until the fulness of time, in which it - is promised, that all people shall be prepared to partake of the - revelation; that the mystery has been kept up in outward form and without - any spiritual grace; that the spiritual grace and all the pro-mises are to - be fulfilled in the understanding of the revelation; that the spirit or - revelation has been buried in a resting on the letter of the Sacred - Scriptures; that Christ is only now risen or beginning to rise, after - thousands of years, we may say three thousand years, rather than three - days of crucifixion, death and burial</i>. In me, he has risen indeed, as, - in me, he has been last crucified; and I crave the pleasure of seeing his - principles rise in the Church; for that craving is the nature of Christ. - Let the Church declare <i>that the time is now come to reveal the mystery - of Christ</i>. Exhibition has not been revelation. - </p> - <p> - What, then, is the revelation of the mystery of Christ? - </p> - <p> - It is, that Christ is God and not man, that it is God in man; that it is - knowledge, reason, or all its essences in moral principle; and that it is - not an idol to be worshipped as a statue, but a principle to be taught and - inherited by the human race. The mystery sets forth Christ as a statue or - image to be worshipped after the fashion of the Pagan world. The - revelation teaches, that it is the principle of knowledge, to be gained by - labour, by asking, seeking and knocking, or prayer; by repentance, that - is, reflection; by enquiry, that is, proving all things, and holding fast - that which is good; by mutual instruction, by free discussion, by whatever - constitutes a school for useful knowledge, and that constitution is a - Church of Christ: all the rest is mistake or imposture, whether it be - established by law, or ignorantly dissented from; whether it have a King - for its head, or be carried on in a garret or a cellar. - </p> - <p> - I must go to the root of my subject, and leave no excuse for evasion. The - root of religion is the relation of God to man, and man to God. - </p> - <p> - What does man know of God? - </p> - <p> - Books can teach him nothing, unless those books be written pictures of - existing things and things that have existed. Things that have existed - have no source of trial or test, but in the similarity of things that do - exist. - </p> - <p> - Man's knowledge of existence is of a twofold nature: the things that do - exist, and the power by which he has that knowledge. The first is - distinguished as material existence; the second, as spiritual existence. - Material and spiritual existence are the only two positive existences of - which man can speak or write, to which no inspiration can add; for - inspiration is only knowledge; and the recognition of material and - spiritual existence is the limitation of knowledge. The details of - knowledge can be nothing more than definitions and descriptions of - existing things,—the plantings of art upon nature. - </p> - <p> - All knowledge is matter of art. Nature is the thing known—art the - knowledge of the thing. This art can not only know nature, but can invent - descriptions of unreal things; can describe things by types, and - principles by figurative allegories; can imitate nature by appearances, - such as pictures, statues, &c.; and can, by mysterious constructions - of language, make the appearance of a thing to represent a principle or - describe qualities in the absence of the thing: this is spiritual power. - Nothing of the kind is seen beyond human life; certainly not beyond animal - life. We may, therefore, reasonably speak of spiritual power or spiritual - existence as confined to the human race—speech and language being a - primary necessity to its existence: the art of other animals extending not - beyond their wants. - </p> - <p> - Man, then, is the creator of spirit; and, beyond man, spirit is not known. - Man is not known to be the creature, but the creator of art; not the - creature, but the creator of spirit, soul, mind, reason, knowledge, or - whatever other term relates to the mental phenomena. - </p> - <p> - I maintain, because it is a truth of the deepest importance to the human - race, and without the knowledge of which nothing can work well in human - society, that man is the creator of all spiritual existence; and in the - sense in which God is a spirit, man is the creator of that God, and has - been the creator of every description of existence that has been made of - such a God. - </p> - <p> - We may also correctly speak of this two-fold existence as physical and - moral. The physical, its forms and compositions excepted, is eternal and - immutable—the moral is evanescent, mortal, and mutable in its - personal existence, but immutable and immortal as to principle. The root - of God, therefore, as of man, is in physical power, which is correctly - described as almighty, immutable and omnipresent: it is only omniscient, - as being the fountain of knowledge—the all that can be known. - Science is art; therefore, there can be no science in an infinite or - eternal sense, as we can speak of the physical power of Deity; but - science, as art, is limited to human power,—the all that is known, - and not the all that exists to be known. - </p> - <p> - This is evidence, that man has created not only all the descriptions that - have been made of spiritual existence, but that existence itself: and so - it is true, that man has been the inventor of a spiritual God; that - religion and all its appurtenances have been the offspring of the art of - man; and that man alone is capable of correcting any of its errors,—which - is to be done in the same way by which I propose to put down the - Dissenters—the acquisition and communication of knowledge by the - Church. - </p> - <p> - I pass by the Pagan mythology, which, in its understood personifications - and allegories, is as beautiful a picture of physical and moral nature, as - the Christian Religion itself; and I rest on the Christian, as, when - understood, the only religion for human improvement that has been - presented to the notice of the human race. - </p> - <p> - As man is the inventor of the Spiritual Deity, which is peculiarly the - Deity of the Christian Religion, so I infer, by evidence to come, that the - Deity of the Christian Religion is no other, nothing more, than a - personification of the mental phenomena of the human race, which was the - work of the philosophers and scientific men of the Pagan world: and noble - was their task—important for man was their production. Not the thing - called the Christian Religion now in existence, which is no other than a - religion mistaken, a corruption and Pagan superstition, the dregs and - drivellings of the gross ignorance and superstition of the dark ages; - something two thousand times worse than the Paganism of the Millenium - before the so-called Christian era. But a personification after - deifications of the mental phenomena, is a sounding, preaching, writing, - carving or painting God, as the perfection of knowledge; Christ, as the - perfection of reason; and the Holy Spirit of communication, as the - perfection of all attainable moral power by the human race: making those - perfections to be things sought, the things worshipped, the best religion, - as it undoubtedly is, for the whole human race. It was the best plan of - scholastic improvement, when acted upon, that human wisdom could have - devised, and to this I would have you bring our Church. - </p> - <p> - There is a two-fold way of reading the Bible, which I have before - described, as it is described in the Second Epistle to the Corinthians, - chap. iii. v. 6, a reading or a ministration according to the letter, and - another according to the spirit. The Apostle or author of that Epistle - declares himself to have been a minister of the New Testament according to - the spirit, and complains, that the Jews, in his time, did not know how to - read the Old Testament. I declare that the Church now existing ministers - to nothing but the letter of the Bible, which is a ministration not to - life, but to death; and such is the evidence of the whole era of such a - ministration; such has been the cause of the dark ages, on which no - dissenting sect has yet thrown a ray of light; and the reform that is now - required throughout the Church, that established by law and all others, is - the understanding of the Sacred Scriptures, that shall cause them to be - taught according to the spirit, the spirit of knowledge, reason and - constant human improvement. I now see, that none of the people called Jews - or Christians know how to read either Old or New Testament according to - the spirit. - </p> - <p> - To read the Bible according to the letter, is to make it a piece of human - history; to make a creation of the world, and an attempt to account for - everything past, present and future. I proclaim this conduct to be the - folly of ignorance, opposed by all real history of the human race, and by - all the developments of science, in relation to the earth's existence, its - qualities, and its relation to the general planetary system. - </p> - <p> - I challenge the proof of any one apparent historical fact, in either Old - or New Testament. I challenge the production of the existing mention of - any one of the supposed facts about the personal or material Jesus Christ, - within one hundred years of the time at which it is said to have happened, - putting the disputed passages of Josephus and Tacitus out of the question. - </p> - <p> - I challenge the proof of the existence of the Jews, in any country, as a - distinct nation, before the time of Alexander the Great. - </p> - <p> - No other contemporaneous history recognizes such an assumed history as - that which I challenge. - </p> - <p> - And farther, I am prepared to prove that Christianity existed among - Romans, Greeks, Persians, Hindoos, and Celtic Druids, or the northern - nations, before the Christian era. - </p> - <p> - The present ministration of the Church entirely depends on the necessity - of a clear historical proof of the literal contents of the Old and New - Testaments. - </p> - <p> - But a spiritual reading of that volume solves every difficulty, and - teaches us how to extract the truth, the system of religion that is a - necessary and sure salvation for the human race, when reduced to practice, - and to see it as a part of the wisdom of all ancient men of all times and - countries. - </p> - <p> - It is ten years and upwards since I sent a petition to you, Sir, to be - laid before the King, asking for a commission to examine my oppugnancy to - the religion and administration of the existing Church. Will you now grant - that commission? If you will not, you, while you remain in power, will - blunder on in and through growing troubles and difficulties, until you, or - some other person, be compelled to come to my school for information. It - may be a galling pain, a conscience-smitten task to you to do so; but you - have no alternative with honesty and wisdom. It is not a little of this - cry for Church Reform, that has sprung out of my labours and sufferings. - And here am I, though still in prison through that Church's iniquity, in - the proud and triumphant position, clearly seeing that you can reform - nothing in the Church that will satisfy the people without coming to my - ground. - </p> - <p> - Your pledge is so to reform the Church as to make it meet the respect and - affection of the people. I rejoiced when I read that sentiment; for I saw - and felt, that I alone had proposed a reform equal to that end; and mine, - as well as others, by the glorious power of the printing press, must come - into consideration. I assure you that the correspondence with the Bishop - of London, which I shall append to this letter, has been sold to the - extent of many thousands, and is in great demand. This is but an - enlargement of my second letter to the Bishop. So that my lamp has been - constantly trimmed for your advent as a Reformer of the Church. It is not - what you and others call "the rabble," "the destructives," "the mob," that - I seek. I seek you and the Bishops, all the learned men in the country, as - in application of mind to mind, learning to learning, and wisdom to - wisdom. - </p> - <p> - I will now proceed to explain the distinction between the mystery and the - revelation of Christ, between the letter and the spirit of the books of - the Old and New Testament, between false and true religion, between - superstition and idolatry on one side, and reason with growing knowledge - in the Church on the other. I begin with the doctrine of the Holy Trinity. - </p> - <p> - The Church of the dark ages has taught the doctrine professedly founded - upon the letter of the Sacred Scriptures: of God, as consisting of three - persons in one person, coexistent, co-equal, and co-eternal, which, in - expression, has been abridged, under the name of Trinity, and described as - the Holy Trinity; and, in definition or distinction, as Father, Son and - Holy Ghost. This doctrine has always been dissented from while dissent has - been tolerated. It is no more a physical absurdity than the doctrine of - the resurrection of the dead, or the changing of water to wine, or the - feeding of five thousand with five small loaves and two fishes, or any - other narrated miracle: still it has been dissented from, and when - dissented from, no defence could be made of it. In every other case of - dissent, the Church could make no defence and no other apology than - ancientness of the doctrine in the Church. Truly this has been a - verification of the blind leading the blind, until both fell into the - ditch together. - </p> - <p> - With a doctrine of personality in Deity, including the ideas of physical - and moral power, this of the Trinity has been declared a mystery - incomprehensible to the human mind; and I declare that a mystery - incomprehensible to the human mind, pressed upon human attention, as of - importance, is an absurdity, and must be an imposture; for who has - comprehended it so to state? This is the matter-of-fact view of the - subject. - </p> - <p> - But the subject being a declared mystery in the theological sense, there - is a spiritual interpretation to be put upon the language of the letter; - and that I take to be thus:— - </p> - <p> - That the Trinity is not to be considered as of persons, but of principles; - and then we shall find it a philosophical doctrine, true to nature, and - proved by science; true to physical and to moral science. - </p> - <p> - All the ideas that physical science can bring us of creation is the root - of three in one. Whatever admits of analysis sets forth the truth and - doctrine of the Trinity. Water, the great parent of production on this - planet, is known to be composed of two gases—hydrogen and oxygen. - They become water through contact and decomposition by electric action. - Thus, in the order of a Trinity in Unity, we may describe it as of - hydrogen, oxygen, electric contact=water. I do not mention this as any - thing new; but it is new in application to a definition of the doctrine of - the Trinity. Water had not been made but by the electric contact of - hydrogen with oxygen, by the power of a Trinity in Unity. Chemistry - teaches us, that this power of a Trinity in Unity is an all-creating - power; and so far it is man's comprehension of the creating power or - Deity, and not a thing or principle incomprehensible: it is a doctrine - older than the Christian era; was a doctrine among the Pagan Philosophers, - and is true as to principles or powers; but not true in our modern sense - of persons, as identical and separate beings. - </p> - <p> - A great mistake, too, has been made in the understanding of the word <i>person</i>, - in relation to theology: it never was meant to express beings in the image - of you and me; but the dramatic manner of presenting a description of the - principles of nature in the theatre, <i>per sonantem</i>, by sound or - song, by fiction, by disguise, by allegory, by mask or mystery, by - representative action: the revelation of which would be to understand the - principles of nature so personated on the stage, as I have defined the - Trinity. And it is in this, and no other sense, that I read the names of - Deity in the Old or New Testament, as brought apparently on the stage of - human affairs, in person, by the authors; that <i>personating</i> meaning - nothing more than a present picture or representation of an absent or - infinite power, by sounds or voice, and sometimes by masks, as was the - earliest known practice in dramatic exhibition, which explains everything - about gods and oracles, and makes the Hymns of Orpheus as sacred as the - Psalms of David; as they are as certainly beautiful in poetic composition, - and equally useful to human welfare. - </p> - <p> - You, Sir, if you enter the House of Commons next month, may be said to - personate the Electors of Tamworth; a power in the abstract greater than - you, because many and supposed qualified to reject your personation and to - elect another. Therefore, the personation is not the power personated. As - the King's chief Minister, you will also personate the King's Government - in the House of Commons; but you are not in reality that governing power; - because, it is something distinct from you, and greater than can be - concentrated in your person. You, as plain Robert Peel, and I, as Richard - Carlile, are not persons; and though it is a custom so to use the word and - so to describe us, yet it is a mistake and misuse of the word, unless the - body may be said to personate the mind, soul, &c. I hope you see that - much of the error of our Church has turned upon this point; because a - person was never the reality of the power, and consequently the persons of - the Trinity are not to be considered the reality of the Trinity: and hence - the Unitarian Dissenter has no reasonable ground of dissent. The doctrine - of the Trinity, as a description of Deity, is a valid theological and - philosophical doctrine, admitting of no rational dissent. - </p> - <p> - I wish the Bishops to learn this before the Dissenters, so that the Church - may be taught how to call back her errant and ignorant children, that her - property may be held together for useful purposes, and not be wasted at - the shrine of dissenting ignorance or bankrupt government. - </p> - <p> - And now, Sir, can you yet see your way with me, "to remove every abuse - that can impair the efficiency of the establishment; extend the sphere of - its usefulness, and strengthen and confirm its just claims upon the - respect and affections of the people?" If you cannot, I beg you to follow - me farther. - </p> - <p> - It is not only in physics that the doctrine of the Trinity is - theologically and scientifically correct, but in morals also; and this is - the foundation of the Christian Religion. - </p> - <p> - As God, the Father, personates all science, under the attribute of - omniscience; that is, personates all existence, both omnipotence and - omnipresence, and is, in that reality, the fountain of knowledge—the - all and every part that can be known; so God the Son, Christ or Logos, - personates the human mind, as the existence or manifestation of knowledge - and reason, as Jesus or the principle of salvation from evil, in - possessing that knowledge, and as the true God, in us and with us, in and - with whom we live, and move, and have our being. - </p> - <p> - So God the Holy Ghost, the Spirit of Truth, the Comforter to come, to - complete the happiness of the human race, personates that spirit of free - communication of knowledge which should be found in the Church, the - theatre, not of any superstition or dramatic ceremony, but of the freedom - of the human mind, and all its emanations of free enquiry, free - discussion, mutual instruction, which are the necessary elements of - brotherly love and peace, in the proving of all things and holding fast - that which is good. And thus I prove the truth of the doctrine of the - Trinity. - </p> - <p> - This, Sir, is a true picture or effigies of the moral Trinity of the - Christian Church, which you will find to be a key to every mysterious - sentence of the Bible; and I ask you seriously, as between man and man, is - any thing of this kind known or practised in the present Church? Are not - the ministers of that Church afraid of every new discovery in science? - Have they not, as far as they could, persecuted every man who has - attempted to publish any criticism, enquiry, or objection to their - mysterious subjects? History says—Yes. And I say that they have - known nothing of the subject for themselves, and that they have dreaded - all knowledge of, all enquiry into, the subject. Will their pride let them - learn of me? Well may I say:—"Come unto me, all that labour and are - heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of - me: for I am meek and lowly of heart: and ye shall find rest unto your - souls. For my yoke is easy and my burden is light." That is the language - of the personated Logos, or Principle of Reason, addressed to the present - state of British mind, as it was formerly addressed to the general state - of the human mind. - </p> - <p> - The doctrine of the transubstantiation of bread and wine, as the elements - of the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, into the real body and blood of - Christ, has been another stumbling-block in the Church. On this head, our - law-established Church has dissented from its former self, which when I - mentioned on my last jury trial, the Judge, Sir Allan Park, called it a - vilifying of the Church. I knew better; but saw that the Judge was not a - man to be reasoned with, and so I did not press the subject: but through - this letter and your name, Sir, I desire to teach him how it has been - done. Transubstantiation is no stumbling-block to my mind. - </p> - <p> - The twenty-eighth article of the Church says on this subject:—"Transubstantiation - (or the change of the substance of bread and wine) in the Supper of the - Lord, cannot be proved by Holy Writ; but is repugnant to the plain words - of Scripture, overthroweth the nature of a Sacrament, and hath given - occasion to many superstitions. The body of Christ is given, taken, and - eaten in the Supper, only after an heavenly and spiritual manner; and the - mean whereby the body of Christ is received and eaten in the Supper, is - Faith." - </p> - <p> - It is very clear to me that the Bishops of that time, the sixteenth - century, did not know how to read Holy Writ. I could defend the entire - doctrine of transubstantiation, in its fullest application, from the - language of the Gospel according to Saint John. This subject affords me - another proof, that the doctrine of transubstantiation is much older than - any of the books of the New Testament: for, where understood, there is - nothing in theology more dear than this doctrine, or that comes nearer to - a physical and moral truth. - </p> - <p> - First, let us understand that the root of the word <i>Sacrament</i> is a - secret in the mind; and <i>Transubstantiation</i> is a change of substance - from one to another thing. Now the secret in the mind is, where - understood, and where not understood there is no Sacrament, that, like the - Trinity, all the appearances of God are in the principle of - transubstantiation or change from one to another thing. All is motion.—Nature - knows no rest. All is change, all is transubstantiation. It is like the - Trinity,—one of the attributes of Deity, one not to be doubted,—because - everywhere visible. The present Church of England calls it a damnable - doctrine; but it is so called through ignorance. Like that of the Trinity, - it is a doctrine much older than the Christian era; and so also was that - of the Lord's Supper, as a practised ceremony. - </p> - <p> - When the name of Christ was set up to personate all the attributes of - Deity, the various names of the Pagan gods were decried. It had become a - matter of wisdom thus to set up the name of Christ as a personation of all - the gods and goddesses: it was a concentration of philosophy, to unite - mankind in one form of religion and for one great purpose, that of - progressive and perpetual improvement. The plan was good; but the - principle has never been rightly developed. Teaching by mystery is a bad - system. The mass of the people are not so to be taught. We must begin and - teach by revelation. The Christian Religion, when revealed, will be - eternal, and realise all its real promises of peace on earth, good-will - among men, and a land flowing with milk and honey. - </p> - <p> - Before the name of Christ was used, Bacchus was called a Saviour, as were - many other if not all the gods, as Jehovah is declared the only Saviour in - the Old Testament. And this Bacchus had the name of Jesus, or Saviour, - inscribed on his altar pieces, in the very letters now inscribed in our - Churches, the three Greek letters Iota, Eta, Sigma, I.H.S., not Jesus - Hominum Salvator, in initials, though so in meaning; but Yes, which is the - same as Jesus, and signifies Saviour. Isis is of the same root, one of - whose names was Ceres. Ceres personated corn or bread, and Bacchus - personated wine. It was a Pagan custom, in religious ceremonies, to break - and eat bread in honour of Ceres, and to pour and drink wine in honour of - Bacchus, as the bread and wine or body and blood of salvation, of both - physical and moral salvation. - </p> - <p> - Christ being made all, both physical and moral Saviour, was intended to - swallow up all the various Pagan honours and ceremonies, every one of - which, in part or whole, is still retained in our law-established Church; - and so Christ personated both the elements, bread and wine, as his body - and blood, as before they had been called body of Ceres and blood of - Bacchus. - </p> - <p> - Be it remembered, that the Pagans had no other ideas of these matters, - than those of dramatic effect. The origin of the drama was in and with the - religion of the human race. And we must come back or come up to this for a - right understanding and use of the Christian Religion. - </p> - <p> - As food, bread and wine are the best elemental representatives of the body - and blood of the human being, and will sustain human life in health and - vigour. As bread and wine, they are elements of the physical nature of - God; and when taken into the human body, they transubstantiate in that - body, and, in making blood, become the blood which is necessary to sustain - the moral god or reason in the godly man: so, through the - transubstantiation, they do not cease to be the body and blood of Christ. - This is what is meant in the matter, and this solves the language of Saint - Augustine, cited in the twenty-ninth article, that though the wicked eat - the consecrated bread and drink the wine, they do not eat the real body - and blood of Christ, because in leading bad lives they do not improve - themselves, and so eat and drink but for new condemnation. - </p> - <p> - The revelation of the mysterious word sin, in the Sacred Scriptures, is - generally applicable to the ignorance of the human race; and so of - original sin, which is not to be otherwise reasonably understood. Man is - born without knowledge, but may, by due care, be made a member of the - Church of Christ; that is, may be made a scholar, as the foundation of a - wise and good man. - </p> - <p> - I shrink not from a full and reasonable explanation of every part of the - mysterious doctrine of the Christian Church, in this way; and I am - prepared to maintain, before all men, that this is the true revelation of - the mystery, the true spirit of the letter, both of the Old and New - Testament: "the truth as it is in Jesus"—in nature: the truth, by - God. - </p> - <p> - This beautiful and deeply-woven allegory embraces, in its mystery, almost - every known process of nature; and must, in my opinion, have been the - labour of the united science of many generations of the wisest men—-of - truly inspired men. This very doctrine of transubstantiation in the - Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, is descriptive, and is in fact and - principle, the death, burial, and resurrection of Christ in. man. The - bread and wine are swallowed, are buried in the human stomach, there - decomposed or transubstantiated, formed into chyle, rise again into blood, - and form the spirit of the man: which is, in reality, a death of the body - and resurrection of the spirit: and the brain being the chief of the - sentient principle, there becomes an ascension into that kingdom of - heaven, which it is in a reasonable man, and than; which there can be, by - law of nature, no other. The same or similar explanation applies to the - first and second birth; the birth of the physical body in its original - sin, the second the birth of the spiritual mind or inward man, which is - the Lord Christ Jesus. It is a divine riddle, and such is the solution. - </p> - <p> - The riddle is of larger comprehension than the mere relations of God to - man. It is an astronomical almanack, a written and dramatized picture of - the celestial globe; and is, in truth, a most perfect allegory of all - known nature, both in physics and morals, in matter and spirit. There are - no such men in the Church now as the writers of the Sacred Scriptures; - none even with sufficient knowledge to understand them. We have fallen; - yes, we have fallen into the dark ages; and the revelation, when known, is - to be the millennium. We have fallen by that Scarlet Whore, the Babylon of - Mystery; and have to rise again, by getting a knowledge of Christ, which - is not now in the Church, nor yet among any of the Dissenters so called. - Nothing can be imagined more anti-Christian in spirit and character, than - that which has been called the Christian Church of the last fifteen - hundred years. - </p> - <p> - Christ, in his physical character, personates the sun and solar year, - while his twelve disciples personate the twelve months, or the signs of - the zodiac; and; in this sense, we have a death, descent, resurrection and - ascension, once a year. It is in that sense he performs the miracle of - turning the water of the pot of Aquarius (January or Winter) into the wine - of Autumn; the story, of course, is told, in the gospel, after the form of - a personated narrative of a dramatic incident. So the product of the - corn-seed of five small loaves and two fishes, becomes sufficient, in the - season, to feed five thousand. The knowledge and ingenuity of the state of - mind, that could so construct the allegory, as an harmonious picture of - the works of nature, is absolutely wonderful, and has my admiration, even - my ejaculatory adoration; and I am not a little proud of my own ingenuity, - in having penetrated thus far into so deep and mysterious a subject. It - has brought me perfect peace of mind, as to the general system of nature, - and left me burning with the desire to acquire more knowledge. - </p> - <p> - In the Church now existing, is there aught but mystery that can be called - its religion? And in mystery unexplained, unrevealed, can there be aught - but impudent knavery in the ministration, with general hypocrisy or - credulous folly in the reception? I have penetrated the subject so deeply - as not to shrink from saying, that the present ministration of the Church - is an impudent and mischievous imposture, sanctioned by the custom of - antiquity, that neither instructs nor moralizes the people; for, - notwithstanding all the pretences to religion, greater immorality than is - here found cannot be supposed to exist among a people holding or held - together as a community, in daily danger of disruption, and utterly - without a code of moral guidance or guides: and this not so much among the - poor as among the rich. Even this city is in danger, from its ill-assorted - and ill-conditioned population, of all the disasters that befell Babylon, - Jerusalem, Rome, Constantinople or Paris. And almost every village in the - Island groans under want, and courts even the desolation of contested - revolution for a change. And that very feeling and profession, which is - now miscalled the religion of peace, will, from its state of ignorant - dissension, only serve to whet the appetite for contention and slaughter, - and make another war in the name of God. - </p> - <p> - I call upon you to repent, by which I mean reflection. I ask you to be - honest, and that, too, because the season of profitable dishonesty is - exhausted, and you have wealth enough: save it. It is never too late to - reform and do justly; but the later the reform is deferred, the more - necessity that the justice be rigid and prompt. I feel that if I had your - authority, I could save the Church and its property, not for a farther - career of its iniquity and error, but as a noble institution for the good - of the people, a sufficient school for all, and a hospital for the infirm; - to which, I add, that this, or nothing good, must have been the purpose of - its first institution. I believe, from what I now see of the foundation of - the Christian Religion, that this was the first purpose of its - institution. Banish the superstition of the Church, plant the tree of - knowledge there, and you will quickly overthrow the morally pestilent - Dissenters. I mean, of course, by moral means, by the exhibition of more - knowledge and wisdom and utility than they. This would be salvation and - reform to every good institution in the country; for when knowledge - becomes the nation's religion and moral pole-star, everything good is - safe, everything evil will vanish before a discussion of its merits. This - or blood-thirsty contention is your choice. You may delay for a while; but - you cannot otherwise reform. You, by delay, will merely bid the people - wait until they are strong enough to combat your authority. Delay will be - a challenge to them of physical combat. - </p> - <p> - What can confer more dignity on the "Dignitaries of the Church" than for - the Legislature to say to them:—"Feed the people with knowledge and - no longer fill them with superstition?" If I understand human nature - rightly, it has more pleasure in honesty than in dishonesty. - </p> - <p> - Would the experimental lectures of a Faraday, desecrate the building? Or a - beautifully reflected picture of the heavens and its explanation lessen - true devotion? Would moral; science profane the pulpit or injure the - congregation? Would the real catechism; and instruction, of children in - matters of physical and moral science be of less importance than the - parrotlike catechism of the language of the present mystery? There would - then be some ground for a bishop's or overseer's examination and - confirmation; but what does confirmation now mean? All that I can remember - of it is a learn-ing to repeat from memory a prayer and a creed, perhaps a - few commandments, which are studied to-day, to be gone through tomorrow, - and neglected ever after. Give the people something which they can feel - and know to be useful, which they can reduce to practice, and they will - emulate each other in flocking to Church at the appointed times. You will - then have need of still more churches to receive the increasing - population. It will be an emulative pleasure to children, a new delight to - parents, a mutual gratification to be at school together in church. - </p> - <p> - I can say from observation, comparison and experience, that among the most - moral of the working people in the metropolis, will be found those who - have attended scientific lectures on the Sunday, and who have thereby been - taught, to contemn superstition. You find them not in the house of - intoxication; but passing soberly in the evening from their homes to the - school; and gratifiedly after the lecture from the school to their homes. - The greatest error that toryism and superstition have fallen into has been - to suppose that knowledge will make a people disorderly. Bacon's aphorism - is true, that superstition is the <i>primum mobile</i> of sedition, the - great agitator; and ignorance the great disorderer of States. Is it not so - in Ireland? Is it not your greatest trouble in this island? The wisest act - of the life of the late Lord Castlereagh was to propose to send <i>Paine's - Age of Reason</i> among the Roman Catholics of Ireland. If it had been so - thoroughly done, when he proposed it, they would have been all quiet - enough by this time. Real knowledge is the water-cup of sobriety for a - people: with that they will seek to rid themselves of nothing but error - and evil that cannot be morally defended. - </p> - <p> - Make the change that I propose in the business and ceremony of the Church, - and you instantly make a Christian Religion, eminently Catholic, that will - not only annihilate the Dissenters, but convert Jew, Mahometan and Pagan. - It will be irresistible to all mankind. They cannot argue against science; - but each argues against the superstition of the other. Science is the - essence of Judaism, but the men called Jews understand it not. It is the - foundation of their name, the ground on which they have been considered a - chosen people, it is the only sign of God in man, the only proof of true - religion. Science and morals are the whole duty and all needful to man; - beyond which he can gain nothing but superstition, error and evil. Science - and morals, then, are the only proper business of the Church. Let us have - our National Education in the Church. Let the Church be the fountain of - knowledge, and all be there baptized, as a true sign of mental birth and - membership of Christ. - </p> - <p> - Gather together all the property that was ever ecclesiastical; get it back - from whoever may hold it; take it out of the hands of the priesthood or - the ministers of the Church, tithes and all; and give it into the hands of - its true owners, the people, each parish with its separate share, and let - the majority of the parishioners make the best use of it they can for - ecclesiastical, that is scholastical purposes; and with it, also, provide - for their infirm and accidentally poor. This one act of public justice and - public good would go far toward settling the affairs of this distracted - and unsettled nation, and do injury to no one. Let the State Parliament be - also the Church Convocation, which may be well done when there are no - superstitious disputes, all will go on smoothly with due and sufficient - authority and order, and Britain look forward to happy days. It would be - the regeneration of the whole earth in a few years. This is what is meant - by the promise of the knowledge of the Lord covering the earth as the - waters fill the ocean. - </p> - <p> - Somebody must publicly break through the trammels of superstition, I have - done it as far as a private man can do it; but wo public man in England - has yet dared to approach the subject. Be you the first. No other - circumstance could bring you a more imperishable name and fame. Of wealth - you have enough. I ask nothing more than that you fulfil the promise of - your administration made to the Electors of Tamworth. If you say, that you - did not mean what I express, I shall answer you, that you could have no - other meaning. Were I in Parliament, I would carry the subject in spite of - prejudice; so strong is my faith in the power of knowledge. I would move, - in such a clear and simple way, that a man should not hold up his face to - his fellow man after voting against me. - </p> - <p> - Give us a commission, with power to enquire into this subject. I will be - content to wait all the time that justice to all concerned may require. If - religion be any thing more than I make it—mental cultivation from - infancy to death, it must be the private business of every man's life and - nothing national; like national sobriety, it must be made up of the - sobriety of each individual, and cannot rest on social forms and - ceremonies. Ceremonial sobriety would be but the mockery of a good - principle. I care not how much repenting and proving we have, how much - trial, let us but have free, full, and fair enquiry and discussion, in - Parliament and out of Parliament. Giving a man knowledge cannot be a - disqualification for true religion. Feeding him with science can have no - tendency to injure his morals. Occupying his time well can be no source of - bad habits. Spurring him on to a moral emulation in the acquisition of - equal or more knowledge than his neighbour, will not create ill will - toward that neighbour. - </p> - <p> - The best occupation of time is a question at the very root of individual - happiness and national prosperity: I find it everywhere sadly neglected; - here in prison, out in church, at the theatre, in public and private - business, in families, in pursuit of pleasure, in the army—everywhere. - It can be scarcely said, that there is anything solid in our actions; - frivolity prevails everywhere, and is mixed up with our most serious - professions. I cannot look back to Pagan times without seeing that they - were a superior people to ourselves, and that we have fallen, through the - management of our religion and politics, from, rather than risen, above - them: we exceed them in nothing but hard and lengthy labour for small - wages, insufficient for the necessaries of life. We have not learnt from - Seneca, "that he lives longest who has made the best use of his time." - </p> - <p> - Be it your study to seek to give us some sound moral reforms, and sink - party politics in the moral of public good; withdraw all licences from - houses of intoxication and late hours; let there be no public resort, in - Parliament or elsewhere, after ten at night; if it would be no abridgement - of general liberty, confine shop business to limited hours, that the - conductors and assistants may have due time for mental improvement. Some - of the young men and women in London shops, bitterly lament the want of - more time for rational recreation, for health and improvement. They are - among the veriest of slaves in confinement. Let knowledge be once - legislatively encouraged, remove all taxes from it, and then a hundred - minor arrangements, by legislation, may be made conducive to public good, - and a bar be set against injurious, offensive, and slavish competition. It - is the Tory fear—and, in justice, I will add, Whig fear too—of - knowledge that has produced all the present wrongs and evils of the - country; for if cunning men have legislated, it has not been done for the - public good; because there has not been sufficient public responsibility. - </p> - <p> - This is all Church as well as State business that I am proposing. The - clear distinction as to Church and State is—that the Church means - the people, congregated for mental improvement; and the State means the - exercise of that mental improvement in their public business: so true it - is, that Church must precede and give character to the State. - </p> - <p> - Tithes are a recognition of the original proprietorship of the whole - people in the land; a rent paid under that consideration, appropriate-able - to the sustenance of the poor, and the mental improvement of all. - </p> - <p> - Church Property is the property of the whole people who constitute the - Church; and not, as now, of the ministers, who profess to be, and ought to - be, the servants of the Church. At present, the servants are set above, - defy, and tyrannize over the masters. All public officers in Church and - State, from the King to the Beadle, should be subject to the periodical - election of an intelligent people: without this, there can be no just and - dignified authority—no proper public officers,—all will be - tyranny, corruption, and inefficiency! - </p> - <p> - In thus stating my subject, I am not insensible to the state of mind and - conflicting interests with which you have to deal: but you are in a - dilemma, from which nothing but wisdom and honesty can relieve you; every - false or inefficient step will weaken you; any attempt to patch the holes - made by Time in the mystery of the Church, will be like the tinker's work - of mending one and making two: it is rusty and rotten, and must be knocked - to pieces and burnt up, to produce the brilliant revelation from its - ashes! There can be no mixture of the mystery with the revelation. The - latter is a spirit that will explode the former; and, if you be a good - Christian, let me tell you that the advent of the revelation will be the - fulfilment of the promise of the gospel. We have had nothing but the - mystery, nothing but the dark ages of ignorance and superstition: the - mystery is not Christianity; the revelation alone, which we have not had, - is Christianity. The mystery and the revelation are as unlike each other, - as the grossest superstition is unlike reason. - </p> - <p> - What a delightful state of society do I see before me, when the watchword - of all shall be—GET KNOWLEDGE! The Bible abounds with this - exhortation; tells us all our disorders are lack of knowledge; and yet we - have been through centuries, almost through millenia, studiously and - tyrannically keeping each other blind and ignorant. This has been the - reign of the devil, Anti-Christianity, and not Christianity. When the - portico of each Church-build-ing shall bear the inscription of—KNOW - THYSELF, AND ENTER HERE TO GET KNOWLEDGE, the communicant will see a - friend in his minister, and the minister will strive to raise up wisdom in - his communicant. - </p> - <p> - Now what do we see? Studied ignorance, and suppression of knowledge with - both: each ashamed to look in the face of the other. And wherever a man - advances beyond the existing state of mind, and publishes his sentiments, - he is persecuted as an outcast, and unrelentingly subjected to - prison-discipline, since the law has ceased to make the "offence" capital. - </p> - <p> - The unrevealed mystery of religion has been the curse and moral devil of - the human race. A statesman cannot be wise and honest without setting his - face against it, and seeking to rid of it the minds of his countrymen. - With it, a state can have no permanent peace, nor can statesmanship be an - honour. If you are not master of this subject, I am; if you will not press - it upon the attention of the country, I will; and I have not a doubt, but - that, by its superior moral power, it will enable me to succeed you in - office. I invite you to take the task in your hands, and I will be content - to be anything, to remain in prison, if this great reform be but put in - motion while I live. - </p> - <p> - It is simply to begin to teach the people something useful in the Church, - to give them useful knowledge, as easy in practicability as it is for a - ripe scholar to become a schoolmaster to uninstructed youth. We have - teachers all prepared for the purpose in the Clergy themselves. You have - now to deal with a suspected and not a respected clergy. Though the great - mass of the people do not understand where the fault theologically lies, - yet they have instinctive discernment enough to see, that the relation of - their condition to that of the Clergy is not founded in honesty and social - utility. As sure as I, who see through the whole subject, the people feel - that they are not fairly dealt with by the Clergy; and thus feeling, with - such a Clergy, there can be no social peace. The feeling will increase as - they get knowledge on the subject, and I have thrown that knowledge into - the market, in defiance of all the power you have possessed or can - possess; and that knowledge you cannot withdraw from the market of human - intellect: the whole people will get at it in time. - </p> - <p> - Your boast is now that of being chief or leader of the CONSERVATIVES. This - is not what the nation wants. It needs purgation of error, abuse and - wrong, and a restoration of all the first principles of its Institutions. - It is a fair question to put to you and your party, if you know the first - principles of the Institutions of this country? You certainly have seen - none of them in practice; for your scholarship and administration have - been full of error and wickedness. As I told Sir Allan Park, that the - Church had dissented from itself, so I now tell you, that every - Institution in this country that is a thousand years old in name, has - dissented from itself, and has, in fact, been changed diabolically—which - means directly opposite, or from good to evil; and there never was a - country whose cup of iniquity was more filled. - </p> - <p> - Conservation means preservation, and there is nothing in the present - Institutions of this country but public wrongs and private abuses to be - preserved. The name of a Destructive is far more honourable, in the - present state of the country; the only name indeed that can be honourable, - if it be interpreted, an intended destruction of error and abuses, of - which the country is brim-full, and the fermentation pouring over. - </p> - <p> - I dislike all these names. They are all dishonestly used. They form no - real distinction between man and man. The word Radical has always been to - me an offensive word; the more particularly so as I have seen some very - bad and ignorant men making a great noise under it and about it. We want - knowledge and honesty to make it practicable, and no names by which to be - distinguished: such names spring from ignorance and dishonesty. - </p> - <p> - The origin of our ancient Institutions has its foundation laid in the - moral of law springing from the law of morals; and the restoration would - be easy, if existing authority would resign itself to the change, or if it - could be overpowered and made so to do. One or the other of these changes - is necessary, before anything can be done, and the first the wisest and to - be preferred. I believe there was a time when they existed without a - mixture of any kind of deception practised upon the people, and that is - just what I desire to see restored; and which, I am sure, from the growth - of knowledge and criticism, is the one thing needful to keep the country - in a state of inward peace. - </p> - <p> - Knowledge is the only spiritual interest of the people: it should be - fostered, promoted and increased in the Church, so as to be equalized as - far as possible among the mass or greater number. The ignorance of the - people has been an excuse for many an act of hypocrisy, deception and - tyranny: its continuance is now the fault of the Church, and of those who - have its direction. Cunning cannot invent an assumption that any - qualification can better serve the spiritual and temporal interests of the - people than knowledge. Their degree of knowledge is the all that is - spiritual or of good within them. It is an affair, too, where honest - brokerage is scarcely probable; because no check can be kept upon it. - What, therefore, is not to be defended as knowledge is not of God but of - the devil. In that sense, I arraign the whole Church as now constituted, - and challenge it to stand a trial. I fear it is now too corrupt even to be - militant. - </p> - <p> - Let us suppose you about to attempt a reconciliation with the present - Dissenters, as to the doctrines and ceremonies of the Church. To please - the advocates of adult baptism, you must exchange the infant for adult - baptism, and then you will displease those who are not pleased with adult - baptism. To please the Unitarians, you must give up the doctrine of the - Trinity; and then you will displease all the Trinitarians. What is to be - done to satisfy the Wesleyans or Methodists? They will have irregular - prayers and preachings, which are contrary to the discipline of the - Church. What is to be done with the Swedenborgians, the Muggletonians, and - Southcotians? How can you furnish spirit and noise enough for the Unknown - Tongues of the Irvingites? And what but the spirit of silence will - conciliate the Quakers? All of them will require the abolition of your - bishopricks and other offices, while none of them will object, and all - will claim if a chance offer, to divide the Church Property among them. - The spirit of dissent, in matters of religion, prevailing in this country, - is nothing more than an infectious mental disease: with it, there is no - reason mixed. The moment it becomes a profit to lead such a congregation, - men of comparative talent as to capability will take it up and lead; and - thus the thing has gone on to confusion and mental distraction, because - the Church was not in a condition to defend itself and set a better - example. You cannot please one sect of the Dissenters, without increasing - the displeasure of the other: and thus your task is hopeless, on any other - ground than that which I propose, to beat them in the superior - communication of knowledge. - </p> - <p> - On the other hand, let us suppose the Church of England to begin to reveal - the mystery of Jesus Christ, which I define, and maintain, to consist of a - cultivation of the human mind, with all possible knowledge and reason; all - other Churches must instantly bow to its superiority. The effect among men - throughout the earth would be wonderful and intellectually electric. It is - the only system that can be imagined to be a Catholic Christianity, and - the very thing that is meant by the word Catholic, something alike suited - to the welfare of every man, and which presents the principle of a moral - equality, which is the only foundation for true liberty, and the only - guarantee for an improvement of public morals; one that would make the - Church an attraction to the wisest as well as to the most ignorant of men; - those as teachers, these as learners. - </p> - <p> - We may carry the idea farther; and as in the present state of mind, - millions in Europe and America are attached to an idea of the superiority - of the Church authorities at Rome, through ignorance and custom I grant, - but not less attached,—I would, to humour that conceit and turn it - to good, consent to make the Pope of Rome the centre of communication from - all parts of the earth for discovered knowledge, as it would be desirable - to have such a central recipient and fountain to give it forth again in - the best possible manner. This would accelerate the reconciliation of the - dissenting race, without an idea of dishonourable submission on the part - of an individual. Indeed, the perfection of my proposition is, that no man - can feel injury or degradation in the change. It is an overthrow of - nothing, but simply the development and better understanding of the - mystery that has existed since the world of human intellect began: the - revelation of that mystery; and, consequently, the completion or carrying - out of the true Christian scheme. - </p> - <p> - It is not to be expected, that, in a pamphlet letter, I can do more than - briefly notice a few leading points of this important subject; but I am - quite prepared to extend it through volumes, and shall go on so to do. I - am quite prepared to meet or be one of any commission on the subject. I - would willingly put my life upon the hazard of verifying my present views - of original Christianity. It would have been done in former ages, had the - printing press existed. Its doing now is consequent on the gradual power - of criticism which the Press has brought with it into existence. It is the - truth, and must prevail. It is the God in man. It is the Church of Christ, - against which the gates of Hell shall not prevail. They have certainly - prevailed against every other existing Church, and the whole of the past - is a wreck. - </p> - <p> - When speaking of the original Christian Religion, or of the revelation of - the mystery, I wish to be understood, as not meaning that the revelation - was ever before preached or openly taught to the human race on any part of - the earth. We have no evidence of it beyond the reasoning and moral - precepts of the philosophical world, which were not put forth as a scheme - or system of religion. But when it is confessedly the fact, that something - called a Christian scheme has been talked about for eighteen hundred - years; and when we can trace the fac simile of that something, even in its - whole nomenclature, principle and practice, through Greeks and Romans, - Persians and Hindoos, up to the Celtic Druids and earliest known universal - worship of Budha, the first personation of Jesus Christ now on record;—I - mean, that the mystery has been the only general public part of it, and - that the knowledge of the revelation was confined to the learned class and - ancient mysteries of all countries, was the esoteric doctrine of the - initiated into those mysteries; and the breaking up of those mysteries, - from the time of Alexander to the Augustan era, was the cause of the first - publication in writing of the books or traditions handed down through the - agency of those secret and sacred Associations, bearing the mystery only - on its surface and by the letter; and that after the mystery was so - published, the very ministers of it lost the revelation, which is what the - Freemasons profess to be in search of, the lost word, the word that I have - found and now declare, that the salvation by Jesus Christ is only to be - found in the increasing cultivation of the human mind with all attainable - knowledge; that the true worship of God has no other meaning, the root of - the word worship being to cultivate, and the field to be cultivated the - human mind; that repentance is reflection for improvement; the second - birth is the birth of mind, as distinguished from physical birth or birth - of body, the one describing the man Adam, the other the God Christ; and - that the kingdom of Heaven is to be established upon a general knowledge - and practice of this revelation, is to be upon this earth, in successive - generations of the human race, and not reasonably to be sought under any - other speculation, calculation or hope. These are not only possibilities - but probabilities, and immediate practicabilities, if the existing Devil - will be pleased to retire: if not, we must resist him, and, as we are - promised, on that condition, he will flee. - </p> - <p> - Such is the foundation of a Catholic Church, from which there can be no - dissent; for what is understood cannot be dissented from: the existing - dissent is ignorance dissenting from ignorance. In the common use of the - word, I am not a Dissenter; but a trier, prover, teacher, revealer of that - which is the true meaning of the mystery that has been through ignorance - the cause of the dissent. The personation of Deity in the written mystery - has been nothing more than a drama prepared for stage effect, which, to - the initiated only, would be matter of instruction or refreshment of - memory. The ancient mystery meant a play, a drama, in our modern sense; - but was first called a mystery, then a morality; was first private, and - afterwards made common to the public, and is now for the first time - revealed to the general understanding, through the instrumentality of the - printing press. - </p> - <p> - In my lecturings and discussions, both in town and country, I find this - revelation has a great charm among all classes who have good temper and - good manners to hear patiently. It is pure reason, pure knowledge, pure - translation of language; it clashes with no other man's knowledge, and I - have not found the man who can raise an argument against it. Of its final - and complete success in regenerating the world, I have not a doubt; it is - only a question of time. It is now a question, if you and the Parliament - will look at it. I know you well enough to know, that you will not like - its propounder; but who else has been ripe and bold enough to do it? Who - else deserves the honour of being its propounder; but I, its honest martyr - and zealous student, through a ten years' imprisonment? I call you to - witness my fidelity in this matter. I was your prisoner through four - years; you sanctioned the two years I had suffered before you came to the - Home Department: you sanctioned my imprisonment by Lord Melbourne, through - thirty-two months: and, by virtue of your office, you are sanctioning my - present imprisonment. I do not say this in anger. I am retaliating upon - you, as I would have you retaliate upon the Dissenters, by superior - knowledge. If you do not now or early take me by the hand, I shall drive - you out of the field of politics, and all who may succeed of your - disposition. - </p> - <p> - It is not to be denied, that there are moral exhortations put forth in - every Church; the mystery would not pass on the people without them. But - it is a truth, that, in all of them, morals are treated as a secondary - consideration; and in some of the madder dissenting Churches, are counted - as of no weight in the question of religion. The truth, as it is in Jesus, - is, that morals are every thing as to practice, and knowledge with - succeeding reason, the principles of speculation, the WORD to be sought, - or the prize to be gained, the crown of glory, the spiritual and immortal - life, which is emphatically the language of Saint John's Gospel; and this - is the totality of the root and principle of the Christian Religion, the - promotion of which is the only proper business of the ministration in the - Church. No mystery: down with mystery. It is the folly of the human race, - and worse than ignorance, or knowing, or confessing to know, nothing. - There is no Christ in the mystery. "How can we reason, but from what we - know?" The knowledge must be first. Nothing precedes knowledge but the - thing to be known. Nothing is required after; but a dealing with the thing - known by principle of reason. Unknown worlds, unknown spirits, unknown - matter, is nothing to us, until the knowledge is obtained. Our knowledge - is our all, in moral power, and we can have nothing of a religious nature - but our knowledge. Superstitious fears, we know to be the property or - sensation of ignorance and misconception. We are morally responsible for - nothing but an improper use of our knowledge. It is wickedness to teach - ignorance any other doctrine. - </p> - <p> - My Christian proposition for the Reform of the Church harmonizes with all - science, and clashes with nothing but positive error and wicked policy; - and I venture to tell you, that you can find no other scheme to produce - the same effect, and to give satisfaction to the present and to all future - generations of men, to make the Church "meet the respect and affections of - the people." - </p> - <p> - Each paltry sect now considers its tenets as a Catholic Faith; but the - truth is, as Dr. Oeddes well observed, "that what is Christian is - Catholic, and what is Catholic must be Christian;" but then, this follows, - that neither Christianity nor Catholicity will bear a union with the word - dissent, unless the dissenter be an intelligent corrector at the same - time: they are adverse to every admissible idea of undiscussed dissent. - All standing dissent is of the devil; while Christianity and Catholicity - are of God and Heaven. The multiplication table, the elements of Euclid, - the doctrines of the Trinity and Transubstantiation, the proved analysis - and composition of all known substances, are Catholic doctrines, from - which nothing but ignorance can dissent. The whole of the present Church - Ritual is a mass of words that conceal a truth; but that truth is not - known in the Church, cannot therefore be used or worshipped, and the words - can only be deemed the lumber of the memory: treating man as man treats a - parrot, teaching him constantly to exclaim "pretty Poll," without giving - him understanding whom or what "Poll" personates. - </p> - <p> - If I were to sit in Church through a morning or evening service, I should - have a perfect understanding of all the words used, and, consequently, - should be worshipping according to the limit of THE WORD there presented; - because I have in me the spirit of revelation. - </p> - <p> - But this is not the case with those who now attend the Church, their - attendance is upon form, ceremony, mystery, hypocrisy, which is the real - meaning of the whole present business of the Church: hypocrisy, or - dramatical acting, set forth in a mystery, without a mixture or - accompanying revelation; and like the flimsy gildings of a theatre, or the - spangles of an actress' dress, gilded over with a little moral - exhortation, that you may observe or not, as you please, so as you are a - cheerful payer of all dues, rates, and oblations. The first revision - wanted in the Church is a translation of the revelation from the dead - language of its mystery, into language comprehensible by all. Consequent - upon such a revision would be, that the parishioners would take the - management of their own Church Property into their own hands, and recover - and hold THEIR MOST SACRED RENT OF TITHE, on recovery of the knowledge - that they are the first and inalienable proprietors of the land. - </p> - <p> - My subject is so far novel as to justify a little repetition. That twice - two is four need not be repeated; but where the human being is enveloped - in a cloud of verbose mystery, that cloud can only be dispelled by - continued flashes of moral lightning. So I will return to methodical - statement. - </p> - <p> - The mystery of the existing Church, in all its grades of dissent, having - set forth and caused the belief of a temporal and local existence of the - personated principles of Deity, as distinct and separate from ourselves, - in imitation of the Pagan Mythology, and not as simulated beings; it is - requisite, as matter of proof, sooth and truth, that a case of clear human - history of the circumstances be first made out, the doing of which my - knowledge, after trial, challenges; and if that could be done, the more - difficult task would remain, to prove, that such beings, the authors of - such circumstances, as could be historically proved, were super-human. If - the first cannot be done, the clumsy mystery falls to the ground, as the - Dagon of the day, before historical criticism: and if the first be done, - and the second cannot bear the light of scientific and philosophical - criticism, the mystery is still but a mummery, which belief can no longer - prop, nor physical power farther propagate; it is thrown into the crucible - of moral criticism, and men will not longer consent to believe that the - same causes will demonstrate differing effects, nor that varying causes - may be made to demonstrate the same effect. - </p> - <p> - I have read in public prints of your creditable attendance at the Royal - Institution of Albemarle Street, on the demonstrative Lectures of Mr. - Faraday in the Science of Chemistry. When there, were you asked to believe - anything? - </p> - <p> - Was not everything demonstrated, so that the words were verified by the - acts of the Lecturer? If Mr. Faraday had played you <i>hocus pocus</i> or - legerdemain tricks, as a pretence of chemistry, would you have been - satisfied? If he had told you of strange and incomprehensible things, - which he could not demonstrate, would you have believed?—I think - not: I give you credit for a better state of mind. Take a lesson from the - inference, and grasp this truth, that the Royal Institution in Albemarle - Street is the best Church in the country, and is, in reality, the nearest - existing approach to the Catholic Church of Christ. It would be rational, - it would be wisdom, if all were spending their Church time at such - lectures, who are old enough to receive such instruction. - </p> - <p> - I hope it will not offend you, nor be an untruth, to say, that you learnt - something on every occasion of attending Mr. Faraday; that you, a - Secretary of State, there found you had something to learn; and that a - field was there opened to knowledge, which would, had it pleased you, - before all other occupation, have wisely and usefully engaged the whole - time of your remaining life. On the other hand, in the spirit of truth and - charity, but of free enquiry, allow me to ask, if you could ever say the - same, after an attendance at Church, on leaving, that you had learned - something that was, without pretence, matter of real learning, an - acquisition in knowledge possessed, that was not previously known in your - school-hours and as a matter of school-business, or that might not have - been learned from a book at home? - </p> - <p> - I extend the question, in asking, whether anything that may be taught a - boy at seven years of age, is improved on, by an attendance on the present - state of the Church to seventy or four score years of age? If not, and I - say—No, to what good purpose does this expensive establishment - exist? Or, may it not be put to a better purpose? and if it may, why not? - To talk about Church Reform, without doing something that shall tend to a - full amount of practical and permanent good, is to insult the Nation; - because the existing state of the Church is really a burthen and a - grievance, and of no general utility. - </p> - <p> - No Church was ever reformed by and with the consent of its Priesthood. I - am of opinion that the Bishops and Clergy ought not to be consulted in - this affair:—they are not the Church; but the ministers or servants - of the people, which form, or ought to form, the Church. A Royal or - Parliamentary Commission, with unlimited powers of enquiry, is the first - power necessary with which to commence this subject of Reform in the - Church. - </p> - <p> - If we did not know human nature, history affords the warrant, that the - Bishops and Clergy generally will follow the profits of the Church: those - in the reign of the Tudors changed back and forward five times from - Catholic to Protestant. But under this proposition of mine, what dignity - is evident in the change! Instead of making the Bishops overseers and the - Clergy generally actors of a drama, I purpose to put the whole structure - of the human mind under their superintendance and guidance: not to be - dealt with as now, but really to be educated in all attainable knowledge. - My purpose is as practicable as that any other person can teach any kind - of knowledge. Give the human being a better occupation of time, let the - human mind expand where it may, and you guarantee perpetual peace and - improvement, with dignity to every class of men, with injury to none. - </p> - <p> - The change which I propose will be tantamount to a national change from - diseased and crippled infancy to healthy adolescence. General man has not - yet had fair play. No Nation, the history of which is known, has made a - real effort to promote the happiness of all its members. Class has preyed - upon class; idleness has been claimed as a privilege on one side, and - slavery, through force, been made an inevitable duty on the other. For the - furtherance of such a state of society, superstition has been encouraged, - that a pompous class might be decorated to preach submission among the - labourers to the Spirit of Tyranny and Imposture that was riding riotously - over them. There can be no liberty and solid happiness among a - superstitious people; and all attempts, at what is called political - reform, that leave the people mentally rotting in superstition, will be - abortive. I take credit for one fact—that there has been no change - made in the political spirit of this country through any other medium than - warfare with superstition; for the baneful and blighting spirit of that - superstition admitted not of the thought of any other change. - </p> - <p> - There is a glimpse of light latent to show that all the monastic - institutions, the temples, the abbeys, priories, convents, nunneries, the - mysteries, the churches, synagogues, and oratories, were originally - instituted as schools of useful knowledge; and for what other good purpose - could they have been instituted? The better part of the human mind is now - making an effort to restore the purity of that state of things. Nothing - short of this can tend to harmonize the human race in their several - nations, with this improvement upon the past, that all, and not a class - only, be educated. It was this education of a class only that has created - all the mischief of superstitious society. The class educated has imposed - untruths upon the uneducated class, until education itself to that class - became swallowed up in imposture; and now both preacher and hearer may be - truly said to be alike ignorant of all the great truths that are important - to man, and necessary to social welfare. In the way in which the Bible is - now read, after being printed, no preachers or teachers are necessary: to - have been taught to read is sufficient. Give every man his Bible from - Church Property, after teaching him to read, and the present Church - business is completed: but much otherwise is my view of the subject. There - is not a man living that has now a thorough understanding of the contents - and meaning of the Bible. Many are working for the restoration of its lost - science; and it is a subject worthy of a Church. - </p> - <p> - It may startle a First Lord of the Treasury into new thought, to be told, - that neither of the Books of the Bible is a piece of human history, not a - history of beings like you, me, or any one else. I have given up all idea - of the kind as untenable and indefensible. It may startle the Chancellor - of the Exchequer, who is supposed to have the counting or reckoning of - millions of money yearly, and contemplating that Giant of Despair—the - Debt, to be told, that the Bible is fundamentally a mathematical book; and - that he who does not so understand it, understands it not at all, or but - in a very small degree, as to its moral bearing. The Duke of Sussex can - give you an opinion on this head, as to the Bible being a book of - algebraical science; though, perhaps, he would not like to say it applied - to astronomical motion, and was a record of time so calculated through - myriads of ages. A Bishop should understand this. It is a book of much - more importance than has been made of it in the last thousand years in - England. If the Bishops were required to have studied this book before - they took office, we should find them generally as lean and as sallow as a - lawyer who has to wade through the statutes at large, and law reports as - large, for his sort of knowledge; a knowledge that I do not like, and will - have none of, but what is forced upon me. No kind of knowledge is - requisite to make a modern Bishop. The very origin of the title of a - Bishop is that of an astronomical seer, a looker-out or overseer of the - subordinate offices of science. There is a plenty of work, so as to allow - of no idleness in any office of the Church, if justice be done to the - people; and I will not grudge a thousand pounds a-year as a salary to a - competent Bishop, or even more than that, if the Property of the Church - will afford it. Ignorant fools they must have been, to have allowed so - important, so honourable and dignified an office to become corrupt, and to - fall into disrepute among the people. - </p> - <p> - This algebraical reading of the Bible subdues all idea of contradiction to - any science, geology for instance, chemistry or any other science, as well - as of the apparent language of the book in letter to letter. For instance, - the letter-objecting Infidels have laid great stress on Moses being set - forth as having seen God; when the author of the Gospel according to Saint - John says "No man hath seen God at any time." This is ignorantly set down - as a clear contradiction. The explanation is, that <i>Moses was not a man</i>; - and then there is no appearance of contradiction. One is mythologically, - and the other morally, true. - </p> - <p> - The Hebrew and Greek alphabets, being numerical as well as literal signs, - which was probably the case with all other ancient languages, and these - accumulating large numbers, by additional points, it is impossible that we - can have a clear understanding of the meaning of their mythological sacred - books, without a full algebraical knowledge of the language; and this - explains how the letter killeth or stupifieth, while the spirit or - knowledge of the entire meaning alone giveth life or understanding. The - deepest investigators of the Hebrew Bible of this day maintain that it - should be algebraically understood as a book of astronomical science—as - a record of time by astronomical motion, which, physically speaking, can - alone be the WORD OF THE WORKS OF GOD. - </p> - <p> - The only true religion must be founded in man's reasonable comprehension; - all other pretences to it are presumptions and nonsense to be condemned. - We may as properly speak of religious horses and cows, as of men who are - ignorant of the subject, substance and meaning, of what is religion. Saint - Anthony's preaching to fishes is not without its simile in the practical - part of that which has been mistakenly called the Christian Religion. That - which is in practice, under the name of the Christian Religion, among many - grades of Dissenters, is a disgrace to the government of the country, and - to the name of civilized society: it grows worse and worse. Madness is - beginning to be added to mystery; or is now produced by the mystery - without the key of revelation. Through revelation there can be healthy - excitement and enthusiasm; but none through mystery. - </p> - <p> - Our King is not now the head of a Church, nor the King of a People: he can - only be truly described as the head or King of Dissenters, which is an - office much more troublesome and dangerous than honourable. To his - Ministers, the present state of religious mind must be a prolific source - of trouble; and has, I believe, made them persecutors, where the - inclination of their own hearts was not coincident with the act. The - Dissenters are now much less tolerant than the law-established Church; and - if they are not undermined by my proposition, it will not take them many - years to undermine that Church, or to demand a share of its property. To - be able to see this, it is only necessary that we be acquainted with the - workings of human nature, where not under the controul of knowledge. - </p> - <p> - I am not content that the Established Church shall stand merely as one - among Dissenting Churches; no Minister of State should be so content: the - King is thereby dishonoured, and the State in disorder. I would have it a - Church morally dominant and militant against all error, as it always - should be, and as it was in the beginning. The meaning of the word - militant has been entirely lost, in the growth of mystery and decay of - revelation in the Church. There is a great talk now about revelation, or - of something revealed in the Church; but there is no reality in the - revelation. There is a mystery pregnant with revelation; but not in itself - the revelation. It is a fountain of knowledge, but the genius of man must - draw it out. It is good for nothing, but has caused a world of mischief, - where read and understood as merely by the letter, as we read an ordinary - book of history. The Church now wants the revelation or spirit. Not one of - those existing has a particle of spirit. - </p> - <p> - My proposition for a Reform will annihilate infidelity as well as dissent. - There is no infidelity toward knowledge. It has been ignorance all - through, on both sides, that has raised the cry of infidelity: each has - been unequal to teaching. The Infidel has rejected that literal reading - which the professing believer could not defend; because he did not - understand its relation, as mystery to revelation. Both, in fact, have - been alike Infidels. If I have been the chief of Infidels, I will atone - for it in becoming the chief defender of revelation, and the faith, as it - is in Christ Jesus, and not as it is in any Dissenting Church. Already the - ignorant Infidels murmur at what they mistakenly call my apostacy, while - no member of any existing Church holds out a hand to my welcome. - </p> - <p> - As the Church goes now, it is not required that its Ministers be learned - men: they have nothing to do for which talent is requisite—it is a - mere school-boy's task; and even among the Dissenters, where the prayer - and preaching is extemporaneous, it is not learning, but memory and habit, - that are required. In the Church, as I would have it reformed, not only - learning but talent to teach would be necessary; and the Ministers would - rise to Bishoprics, not through family or political interest, but through - preparation and capability to fill the office; for it would be required of - them to be first-rate scholars and practical men in display of science, - that sort of science, too, of which they are now so much afraid—the - unlimited knowledge of things, rather than of languages. - </p> - <p> - In what class of ages do we place the dark ages of man's history? To whose - account are they placed? To the Pagan, Jew, Mahometan, Infidel, or whose? - I blush for the Church when I consider it—to the account of that <i>misnomer</i>, - the <i>Christian Church!</i> So your pretended light to lighten the - Gentiles, made them all darker, did it? Yes, it did and does, as your - Church has mistaken it! And none of you are yet out of the fog created by - the mystery. Not one of you has gained light of mind sufficient to dispel - a particle of that fog of the dark ages. You are all, as Churchmen, as - dark as any of those who lived in the tenth, eleventh, twelfth, or any - other century; talk about your Reformation, Printing Press, Bible - Societies, Dissenters, or what you please! The admission which has been - made, not by the adversary, but by the Church itself, that the dark ages - are within its reign, is decisive of the question as between me and any - who may oppose me. Let it not be said, that the fault was in the Roman - Catholic Church, and that it has been removed. I deny the assumption; the - fault is not removed, nor has any Church made the least improvement on - that called Roman Catholic. The fault lies in the remaining unrevealed - mystery of the Church and the Sacred Scriptures. As far as Church is in - question, this Nation is as dark as ever it was, and such is the case - throughout Europe. There is much thick darkness to be yet dispelled; - before our gentility is enlightened. We are precisely in the same error as - the Hindoos, to whom we send Missionaries; and though we talk about - civilization, we have it not. Our general state of society would shock the - moral feelings of an American Indian. There are, in reality, but two - distinct states of society: the superstitious and the civilized, the dark - and the light. Can any man reasonably say, that we have yet passed the - superstitious state? Are we not rather in the very depth of it; the light - of a few individuals, now and then visible, acting upon the whole like - flashes of lightning on a dark night, are seen and spent quickly, lost or - buried in the general darkness, though effects may be left? The liberty - which I have won in prison, to make the printing press bear upon this - darkness, is the first unextinguished light that has been set up and kept - burning. I now desire to light the seven candles of the English Church - from my lighted torch. I would not be presumptuous if I saw any other man - putting himself forward to propose this necessary business. It is not in - me conceit: it is a passionate desire to do good and to leave the world - better than I found it. So many years of imprisonment (this being the - tenth) must shorten the period of my life, so I grow the more anxious to - do the more while I remain a bubble on the sea of matter borne. Not that I - despair of eternal life, but I learn from the Gospel that I must provide - it for myself. - </p> - <p> - In the present state of the Church, there is no sufficient and - satisfactory motive given for keeping holy the sabbath-day; there is no - reason given for holding a sabbath. I state it as a necessary civil - institution for the improvement of the human mind, since labour to live is - the condition of life. While the honest labourer is following his social - avocation through six days, I would have his children going through a - course of education by the Ministers in the Church, their especial office—"suffer - little children to come unto me, and forbid them not; for of such is the - kingdom of Heaven"—and on the seventh, or sabbath day, I would have - such discourses, such teaching in the Church, as should be suitable to the - united presence of both old and young. This would be a satisfactory motive - to keep that day holy; and such, as far as I can see, was the evident - purpose of the Sabbath and of the Christian Church. No other use of the - Church can be more hallowed; no purpose more sacred; no employment more - dignified to the minister as well as to the people. When Peter, in the - Gospel, is called upon to feed the lambs of Christ, what was meant?—to - feed them with grass? No! to feed the infants of the Church with true and - useful knowledge; not to do which is treason to society and breach of - trust in the Ministers of the Church. Oh! here is a fine field open, in - which the lambs may gambol and grow up in spiritual stature, without - living to be led like sheep to the slaughter! Knowledge is the proper - business of the Church, and the people's only spiritual interest; and this - is the foundation of a Catholic Church and of a Christian Religion, that - is to bring peace on earth and good-will among men, which have not yet - been seen, notwithstanding the supposed promise of the mistaken mystery - for the last seventeen hundred years, so many centuries of a sinking state - of things, of a fall of man from the light into dark ages! Let there be - light in the Church and the people shall be enlightened. The true Church - is now eclipsed by the mystery, and is a dark body. The knowledge of the - revelation will be the extinction of the mystery, the light of the Church, - and the salvation of the people from war, pestilence and famine. - </p> - <p> - That revelation, according to the gospel itself, I take to be, that, as - knowledge is the only distinction between man and any other animal, the - more can be accumulated for him in the Church, the more good will be done, - and the more he will be saved from evil. Existing things can alone be the - subject of man's knowledge, and it is of more importance to him to know - their properties than their time or history. Now, nothing of the - properties of existing things is taught in the Church; but through the - medium of the mystery remaining unrevealed, unexplained, or untranslated - in our language, every thing is falsified to man's credulous view and - consideration, by the ministers of the Church; nature appears to him - distorted, and he lives without certainty, and dies deceived as to the - future. Knowledge is as infinite as existing things, and man's power of - acquisition illimitable. It is, then, a proper labour and business, and - moral duty, of each generation of men, to leave behind them, for their - successors, the largest possible amount of knowledge. This is true wealth, - and will increase the value of all other wealth: without knowledge, other - wealth is mere animal gratification. The spirit of knowledge gives life - and new properties to everything, as far as man's use of it be in - question. The Church is the proper fountain of this knowledge; should be - the public library, the parish laboratory for investigations, the school - for infants and adults, and everything that is auxiliary to the - acquisition and extension of knowledge. From all I can trace, I verily - believe that such was the original purpose and construction of the - Christian Church; and that back to this it may be easiest and best - reformed. - </p> - <p> - I am confirmed in the opinion, that putting knowledge under the form of an - allegorical mystery, for the purpose of confining it to a class, has been - the cause of the mistake and its declension, and of the scholar's fall - from a former higher estate of knowledge. Decidedly do I conclude, that - our stock of knowledge is much below the quantity possessed some two or - three thousand years ago, when the holders of the sacred books held the - revelation with the mystery. I am sure it may be recovered, if fairly and - earnestly sought. I see an impulse gathering over both Europe and America - for the recovery of that knowledge. The Church was instituted to become - the repository of knowledge; and all would have gone on well, but for the - ancient system of deceiving what were and are called the vulgar—of - having a double doctrine, the exoteric and esoteric, telling the people - one thing and understanding quite another among themselves. Such were - deceivers and not teachers of the people; and though the revelation has - really been lost, lost I may say, as a just punishment for the wickedness - of so deceiving the people, the successive Clergy has been ignorantly - deceivers and not teachers of the people. They have inherited the exoteric - or mysterious doctrine, and have not inherited the esoteric doctrine or - the revelation of the mystery. This they have to learn, before they can - reform their Church, or, before any one can reform it for them. - </p> - <p> - I am confident enough to say, that you have no other ground on which to - reform the Church, than that which I am proposing. Whatever other step you - take will only be an aggravation of the evil of which you have now to - complain; or of which others complain. If the Bishops have one item of - wisdom among them, they will take me by the hand, and put their houses in - order this way: if not, you and they may dissipate the existing Church - Property, which you say you will not do; and after, we shall begin to form - such a-new, and recover what we can of that property. I shall not despair - of taking an active part in this thorough Reform of the Church while life - remains: the People can do it for themselves, if Clergy, Ministers and - King will not consent. It is what I began to do in my house in the year - 1828, in critical and philosophical lectures and free discussion on the - Sunday: an example which I am happy to see followed in many parts of this - metropolis, and which will go on, if it be not cordially met, until it - swallows up the Church and all the Churches. - </p> - <p> - The true meaning of Church, is STATE OF MIND. Church is the state of mind. - It is not made up of building and clergy; but of the people, the proper - depositaries of mind. Property belonging to the Church is property - belonging to the People, sacred to the preservation, strengthening, and - increase of mind or knowledge. It has been monopolized dishonestly by the - Clergy; and, in that sense, they have been robbers as well as deceivers of - the people. This is the matter to be reformed, and nothing short of this - will be reform. In Tithes, the people stand as the original proprietors of - the land, the true inheritors of its tithes and first-fruits. Other rent - is a minor consideration of value in labour or capital bestowed on the - land. We must come back to this by some means or other. - </p> - <p> - The office of King, as head of the Church, is a clerical office—the - crown both of the Church and the State; and, for the sustentation of its - true splendour and dignity, the man or woman filling the office should be - the first scholar and most wise and virtuous being of the Nation. Whether - this is a principle to be conveyed by hereditary descent, I do not stop to - enquire; but the true hereditary principle of church office is talent and - moral character; upon which, I doubt if any improvement can be made for - purposes of state. Originally, in this island, Church and State were but - one. The branching into two has been the result of wars and evil passions, - to distinguish between the instructive and the destructive offices, - hierarchy founded upon knowledge would be equal to all that society wants - as government. State, as well as Church, signifies the People. As the - latter relates to their minds, knowledge, or spiritual affairs, so the - former expresses their politics and civil arrangements, their local and - temporal affairs: they may be well united in one common interest, and - under one common authority, in the reign of a people devoted to the - acquisition of knowledge. - </p> - <p> - It is matter of curious observation to see how the use of names among - political parties is abused, and how they get reversed in applicable - meaning. The class that has lately taken the title of Conservatives, is - the class that, by the showing of this letter, has been destructive of - everything valuable in our Institutions, so that we have the name only - left, without any virtuous principle that formerly existed in those - Institutions. We have the evidence of this in all the present difficulties - of the country, both in Church and State. The ancestors of this class have - not known how, or not cared to preserve those ancient Institutions in - their original purity; and the class now wanted is the class of - Restoratives, of men whose knowledge, wisdom, honesty and virtue, will - enable them to purge out the accumulated errors of centuries, and restore - the Institutions of the country to their pristine purity. I grant that - this class is not found among the men who are commonly called or claim to - be called Radical Reformers: there is as much ignorance in that class as - in any other. But they certainly are not likely to be more destructive - than they who call themselves Conservatives; for these have left nothing - to be destroyed. The true and real aim of the men now called Radicals is - to begin something a-new. Their profession of respect for existing - Institutions is hollow, hypocritical and deceitful. I have had - acquaintance enough with them to know that; and more than for the - reminiscence of which I can now find respect. Still they will supersede - both Tory and Whig, if these do not something upon the principle of a true - restoration of Institutions to original and best principles. I would have - the Radicals treated as the Dissenters: leave them no ground of complaint, - and so annihilate them. A wise King or a wise Minister would see that the - time is now come at which that step should be taken, and that further - delays will be dangerous to every man in office. Necessary Institutions, - if destroyed for a time, will rise again. I fear no kind of change as to - the prospect of future advantage. - </p> - <p> - Is not the idea horrible, and of the worst description, that a Church and - King, or Church and State, should exist and hold together on no better - tenure than a military power; than that of an army constantly under arms - to keep the people from carrying their complaints to an extent - disagreeable or alarming to the men in office? Yet such is all that you - can boast of in the present state of the Institutions of the country. - These Institutions did not originate under the protection of an army; nor - did they, at their origination, require an army to protect and keep them - in existence. An army is a disgraceful appendage, and destructive of every - good principle in the Church:—it is not an honourable appendage to - the office of King. To the people, it is a burthen and an immoral pest; - less requisite in this island than in a continental nation. Give the - people knowledge in their Churches, and they will soon dispense with an - army. - </p> - <p> - Evils accumulate because there is error at the bottom. There is now no - People's Church: it is, as now existing, a Church of the Clergy, - engrossing and wasting a large property of the people's due to a most - valuable social purpose. The Dissenters have only made the matter worse, - in new exactions for no new benefits. Not one tittle of good, not a - particle of utility, now proceeds from the Clergy toward the people. They - are obstacles to the people's welfare, and their use of means of provision - for a new and better Church. - </p> - <p> - God is the subject of man's adoration. But what is God? Man is but an - idiot if he professes adoration beyond his understanding. Indeed, worship - is but a synonymy of reason and its cultivation; and as we say:—<i>how - can we reason but from what we know?</i> so we may as truly say:—<i>how - can we worship what we do not know?</i> There is no worship without - knowledge; all other pretence to it is idolatry and superstition. I have - not space to enter upon this topic largely here; but a voluminous treatise - on the word GOD will be the subject of my next Essay. For the purpose of - this illustration of what the Church is, and what it ought to be, I can - say correctly, that God, as the aggregate of existence, is known to be a - physical and moral power. We have distinct ideas of this two-fold power. - The American Indians, who speak of God as a Great Spirit, make the best - general definition of the word that can be made, and appear to me to have - the clearest, purest and wisest idea of Deity, as far as the regulation of - their actions by that word is in question,—the pursuit of knowledge, - by the use of letters and figures excepted. It corresponds with the - emphatic declaration of the Gospel according to Saint John, chap. iv., v. - 24:—"God is a Spirit, and they that worship must worship in spirit - and in truth"—which means what I have before stated, that they must - know what they worship before they can worship. There is evidence of - physical as well as moral spirit. Both are seen in man, and constitute - what may be termed the Spirit of Man. The one in man is worshipped or - cultivated by attention to health; the other by attention to mental - improvement or increased acquisition of knowledge. Speaking of God, as the - aggregate and source of physical and moral spirit, of which man is a part - or unit, we experience that we cannot alter our physical construction, or - physical spirit, other than by attention to rules of health in the law of - nature; but we can, by study and labour, greatly alter the state of mind - or moral spirit. It is here we draw from God as from a fountain; and this - asking, seeking, drawing from God, constitutes the whole principle of - right prayer and worship, and the structure of the true Christian Church; - other than which, I declare, is worship of the Devil and not of God. And I - do not shrink from saying, that, as revelation is light and knowledge of - God, and mystery is darkness and presence of the Devil, there has not - through the last fifteen hundred years, the dark ages, throughout Europe, - been carried on any other kind of worship than Devil-worship, and evil has - been the fruit thereof. It was under this knowledge that I was moved to - exhibit the effigy of the Devil arm in arm with the Bishop, in the front - of my house and in several prints, for which I am now suffering - imprisonment, like all other martyrs to truth, punished for acting upon my - knowledge. My purpose was good, to open the eyes of my neighbours and - passers by. It might have inconvenienced some of them; but such is the - effect of every newly-published truth in eradication of error: your Reform - of the Church, be it what it may, will inconvenience the Bishops and some - of the Clergy. There would be no Devil, if there were not pleasure in Hell - as well as in Heaven; as pardon can be had by asking for it. If all evil - were naturally punished, we should not want penal laws. - </p> - <p> - As true worship is a getting of a knowledge of God, so it follows, that - the Ministry of the Church should consist of a teaching that knowledge, - which is not now the case; for nothing as knowledge is in the Church - taught. - </p> - <p> - There can be nothing more clear in mathematical demonstration, than that, - as God is a Spirit, of which man may partake, the participation must - increase with that only which can increase in man—the amount of his - knowledge. The whole declaration of the Christian Creed, read by the - spirit, is, that God is the Spirit of Knowledge, the thing known, the - principle of omniscience; and that man approaches and lives with God, as - his mind expands in the accumulation of knowledge. A Bishop may write or - preach spiritually or metaphysically by the year, and he can make no more - of the word God, of his Church, or of himself, than I have made. The - subject now wants a radical reform in the human mind. - </p> - <p> - I have mentioned, in a former page, that the Jews can trace no nationality - to the time of the Emperor Alexander of Macedon. The highest antiquity - that can be given to them as a colony, is the time of Ptolomy Lagus, who - began to encourage science and literature in Alexandria; and, from that - time, nothing but a colony could they have ever been. It is not in a - nationality that the original character of a Jew is to be estimated, but - in a philosophic character dispersed among the nations; a people devoted - to science; and so a chosen or select, because a learned people. There is - no resemblance in character between an ancient and a modern Jew:—the - name is an Asiatic name of God; and can only apply to a race of men in the - sense of having perfected human nature, which it is very probable the - ancient Jews had done, as far as it was then possible to do it, according - to the system of initiation, through a series of discipline, into all the - schools and mysteries of that time and country. The first public reference - to a stated existence of the Books of the Old Testament is the reign of - Ptolomy Philadelphus. Egypt appears to have been the only country in which - it can be said that a series of Kings gave encouragement to science, which - appears, as far as history is witness, to have brought in the Augustan - era. It became, as far as wars and tumults would permit, fashionable so to - do, until superstition overwhelmed it and usurped all its names, leading - on to the dark ages of what has been since mis-called the Christian era. - Cultivation of science is the restorative power, and the only public or - private act that confers true dignity on man. This is the only remedy for - the disorder of the Church; and I have introduced this historical view of - the Jewish name, to show how flimsy is that web of superstition which has - been woven in the existing Church on the foundation of a supposed national - history and origin of the Jews. Truth nowhere finds opposition in fact, - date, or principle: error is opposed by endless proofs of the kind. - </p> - <p> - It remains now only that I give an outline of the historical defects of - the present received view of the mystery of the Christian Religion, and - then draw to a conclusion. - </p> - <p> - No record extant, or referred to, that, having been written in the first - century, has mentioned the human existence of an individual of the name of - Jesus Christ. - </p> - <p> - A passage now in Josephus is a declared interpolation, inasmuch as it was - first known to the world in the Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius, - written in the fourth century, after Photius and Origen, of the third - century, had written, that Josephus had not made mention of Jesus Christ. - </p> - <p> - In the writings of Philo Judæus, an Alexandrian Jew of the first century, - much is said about the Logos, in carrying out the philosophy of Plato; but - not a word about Jesus Christ. - </p> - <p> - Pliny the younger, in his letter to the Emperor Trajan, written from - Bythinia between the years 106 and 112, is the first to mention the name - of Christ. This mention is as of a God and not as of a man: no reference - is made to Judea or to Jews; and the worshippers of this God he describes - under the name of Christians, and as having long existed as a sect in that - province. He writes as if he had heard nothing of the sect at Rome, and - describes their worship as an excessive superstition. - </p> - <p> - The passage in Tacitus is rejected, as not noticed by Eusebius or any one - before the fifteenth century; that it was found in a copy by Johannes de - Spire at Venice. - </p> - <p> - This brings us to Justin Martyr, who can only be considered a Christian of - the Platonic order, making no reference to Gospels or Epistles. - </p> - <p> - Thence we come to St. Irenæus, Bishop of Lyons, who has very much the - appearance of a Druidical Bishop rather than as a newly-appointed - Christian Bishop. Irenæus mentions the four Gospels of Matthew, Mark, Luke - and John, and gives the reason why there should be four; as because there - are four seasons in the year. He has many other allegorical extravagancies - in his writings, and is not deemed the most respectable of the Fathers of - the present Church. - </p> - <p> - In the third century, and toward the latter part of that century, near - three hundred years after the supposed birth of the man Jesus Christ, we - have a recognition of all the Books in the New Testament, which received - the stamp of the authority of a Council of Bishops, as a selection from - many similar and dissimilar books under similar titles, in the fourth - century; but whether the revelation of the mystery was then understood by - the Bishops does not appear. - </p> - <p> - The Epistles of the New Testament have no dates nor reference to any - persons who were known to have lived at any particular time. They are not - supported by, nor do they support, the Gospels. The idea of allegorism - prevailed in the third century. - </p> - <p> - The Christian era was not reduced to chronology until the sixth century; - and that chronology was very little used or referred to until the tenth, - that the era of the Hegira of Mahomet had come much into use. The real - struggle of the present Christian Church was not with the Pagan but with - the Mahometan Religion, and they are near a balance of numerical power to - this day. A battle in France, in the reign of Charles Martel, checked the - progress of the Mahometans, and saved the entire overthrow of the - mysterious Christian Church on the continent of Europe. There was a much - greater similarity between the Pagan and the Christian, than between the - Christian and the Mahometan Religion. - </p> - <p> - I have no objection to the religion of the Jew or the Christian, that is - founded on the spiritual reading of the Bible. Mahometanism is superior to - both, while founded on the reading of the letter. The restoration of the - Jews to original character and the millennium of the Christians is only to - be brought about by the spiritual reading, which will lead to a devotion - to science. The future Temple of the New Jerusalem must be a Temple - devoted to the promulgation of truth and all sciences, and such must be - the Church of Rome, and such our English Church, under any real state of - reformation. - </p> - <p> - The practical part of my proposition for a Reform in the Church, is, that - all indefensible superstition or mystery be banished or explained, that it - be made the best possible general school for the people, to which the - knowledge of the time is equal; that the people being the Church, and the - Ministers not being the Church, the property of the Church in each parish - shall be managed by the parishioners as their property, and the best - provision be made with that property, including tithes, that can be made - for all the physical and moral necessities of the people. The property - must be put under some authority, cannot be allowed to remain as it is, - cannot be well put under extra parochial authority; but may be well and - honestly left to parochial management, as the property of the parish. - </p> - <p> - As our Institutions were all so first arranged for this purpose, so it - will be found, that every thing emanating will fall back easily into its - natural, moral, and original use. I cannot see the least difficulty, - beyond the dishonesty and reluctance to yield of existing spirit. Such as - are so weak in mind as to desire the present Church ceremony, may have it - as long as they like, so as they do not exclude more useful business. I - repeat, that, if the Bishops and Clergy be wise, they will take this - advice: if they do not, they will very soon be where their predecessors - were in the seventeenth century, not to be restored again. - </p> - <p> - I flatter myself, that, in this letter, I have produced a pamphlet that - will not be dead-born. As far as possible, or as clearness of purpose - would permit, I have endeavoured to avoid the use of offensive language. - Whatever the world may think of me, I know nothing more of myself, than - that of having a passion to be useful, to my country and fellow-men - generally, in and previous to the critical coming time of change. It is - not now to be mistaken as near. It is near, and very near. The present - system may be dragged on through several years; but no one can insure it a - twelve months' existence. I know that all bad passions are allied to - ignorance, and I desire to see all those passions softened down by - knowledge. I am sure that the new man, the spiritual man, the good and - moral man, must be created by knowledge and independent individuality of - action; and as I prefer (the Government having the choice) a moral to any - other revolution, brought about by words rather than by harder and harsher - weapons, I feel, that I have but performed a social, a civil, and a - religious duty, in presenting this letter to your notice. That it may be - read, marked, learned and inwardly digested, is the prayer of - </p> - <p> - Your humble Servant, - </p> - <p> - And prisoner in the business of Church Reform, - </p> - <p> - RICHARD CARLILE. - </p> - <p> - Giltspur Street Compter, - </p> - <p> - January 29,1835. - </p> - <p> - TENTH YEAR OF IMPRISONMENT. - </p> - <div style="height: 6em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Church Reform, by Richard Carlile - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHURCH REFORM *** - -***** This file should be named 40211-h.htm or 40211-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/4/0/2/1/40211/ - -Produced by David Widger - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at - www.gutenberg.org/license. - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 -North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email -contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the -Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - - -</pre> - </body> -</html> diff --git a/old/40211.txt b/old/40211.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 8b2f548..0000000 --- a/old/40211.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,2755 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Church Reform, by Richard Carlile - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - - -Title: Church Reform - The Only Means to that End, Stated in a Letter to Sir - Robert Peel, Bart. First Lord of The Treasury - -Author: Richard Carlile - -Release Date: July 11, 2012 [EBook #40211] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ASCII - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHURCH REFORM *** - - - - -Produced by David Widger - - - - - -CHURCH REFORM: - -THE ONLY MEANS TO THAT END, STATED IN A LETTER TO Sir ROBERT PEEL, Bart. -FIRST LORD OF THE TREASURY, &c. - -By Richard Carlile. - -TO WHICH IS PREFACED A CORRESPONDENCE WITH THE BISHOP OF LONDON ON THE -SAME SUBJECT. - -London: - -PRINTED & PUBLISHED. By R. CARLILE, 62 FLEET STREET. - - - - -PREFACE. - -CORRESPONDENCE WITH THE BISHOP OF LONDON, IN 1833, ON THE SUBJECT OF A -REFORM IN THE CHURCH. - -"To the Right Reverend Father in God, the Lord Bishop of London. - -"62, Fleet Street, November 18,1833. - -"My Lord, - -"I have long and deliberately thought, that the state of the Country, -the state of the Church, and the state of the Public Mind in relation -to the Church, calls upon me to offer myself for an interview with your -Lordship, as my Diocesan, that your Lordship may hear from me what I -have to advance against the present state and condition of the Church, -and what I have to propose as an immediately necessary and proper -Reform. - -"I offer to wait on your Lordship, with your Lordship's consent; -and promise, that my conversation shall be altogether courteous and -reasonable. - -"I am one of your Lordship's scattered sheep, wishing for the fold of a -good shepherd,--(which is Christ Jesus),-- - -"RICHARD CARLILE." - -"P. S.--I may add, my Lord Bishop, that I am altogether a Christian; save -the mark at which superstition has been planted upon Christianity." - - -***** - - -"Fulham, November 20,1833. - -"Sir, - -"I have to acknowledge the receipt of your letter, in which you propose -an interview with me, for the purpose of making known to me your -opinions respecting the present state of the Church. - -"I beg to say, that I shall be ready to receive, and to give all due -consideration to any communication which you may think proper to make -me in writing; as being, on many accounts, a more convenient method than -that of personal conference. - -"I remain, Sir, - -"Your obedient Servant, - -"C. J. LONDON." - - -***** - - -"To the Right Reverend Father in God, the Lord Bishop of London. - -"62, Fleet Street, November 24,1833. - -"My Lord Bishop, - -"In answer to my proposal to meet your Lordship in conversation, on -the state of the Country, the state of the Church, and the state of the -Public Mind with relation to the Church, your Lordship has encouraged me -to write what I have to say, and has promised to receive it and to give -it due consideration. I write as early as my circumstances have afforded -me the necessary leisure and composure of mind. - -"The first point to which I beg leave to call your Lordship's attention -is--that there is a very numerous degree of dissent from the Established -Church among the people of this country. - -"The second point is, that this spirit of dissent has led to a very -extended opposition to the support of the Church in its fiscal claims. - -"The third point is, that there is a preparation of a public mind going -forward for the putting of the present Established Church on the same -footing as the present Establishments of the Dissenters--the footing of -voluntary rather than legal support; and that the preparation of this -state of mind is accelerated by the embarrassed state of the country. - -"The evidence of these three points in prospect is, that the present -state of the Church will be entirely overthrown in the course of two or -three Sessions of Parliament. - -"On the principle of dissent from the Established Church, I have to -observe, that it is desirable there should be no dissent; but then the -Church should be invulnerable. There can be no popular dissent from any -Institution that can be defended as good and best; and though I am -instructed to allow that the general body of dissenters from the Church -have dissented on very frivolous, even on indefensible grounds, -(inasmuch as the Dissenters have not corrected in themselves the errors -of the Church), there still remains the proof that where the Church has -been assailed or dissented from, it has not been in a condition to -defend and justify itself. - -"This incapability of the Church to defend and justify itself, where -assailed, must have arisen from a defective state of its doctrine and -discipline. - -"This doctrine and discipline is founded upon the literal reading of the -Sacred Scriptures, or the books of the Old and New Testament. - -"I impugn the literal as an erroneous reading: it claims to be local -and temporal history, and is not. Not one of its apparent historical -subjects can be verified. Every one of them can be falsified, upon the -principle that other things were being done at the time, and that other -people dwelt in the places; and that nothing of contemporary character, -purporting to be history, has corroborated the historical claims of the -Old and New Testament. - -"It is said of the writings of the Old and New Testament, that they are -allegorical, and that they contain the moral of human salvation from -evil. Under this view, they may be true, and may be important as a -matter of instruction. I so believe them to be true, and to be important -as a matter of instruction; but as your Lordship may put me on the task -of mentioning some particular facts and grounds on which I impugn the -literal reading of the Sacred Scriptures, and may properly suggest that -it is necessary this ground should be first cleared before we try them -on the other ground, I submit, as two well-weighed and conclusive -propositions:-- - -"1st. That the person of Jesus Christ, or the name, is not in mention by -any author of the first century, if the passage in Josephus be excepted -as an interpolation; and that this defect in the evidence is fatal to -the historical claim. - -"2nd. That the people called Jews, or Israelites, neither formed colony -nor nation in that part of the earth which is now called Judea, or Holy -Land, before the time of Alexander of Macedon; consequently all that is -said of their dwelling in and going out of Egypt, their sojourn in the -Wilderness, their warfare with the Canaanites and Philistines, their -occupation of that country, their subsequent conquest, captivity, and -restoration, is entirely fiction or allegory. - -"I read it as political and moral instruction veiled in allegory \ -and as it is to be desired, that, in the removal of a system, all its -defects be made apparent, so it becomes a desideratum, that we account -for the origin of the sects named Jews and Christians. - -"This may be done in two ways---one, that they were public philosophical -sects; the other, that they were degrees of order in the ancient -mysteries. - -"The moral of the allegory belonging to each is throughout the same, and -is an encouragement to the resistance and overthrow of the tyranny of -man, when it appears in the open authority of a King, or in the covert -authority of a Priest; and the preparing of a people to do this, and -the doing it, is precisely what is meant by human salvation,--which is a -sure and certain salvation from earthly evils. - -"The absence of a proof of personal identity in the characters sketched -in the Old and New Testament, is the presence of proof (if utility -of any kind there be in the form of the allegory), that the persons -mentioned are like what all the gods and goddesses of ancient religion -were--personifications of principles, either physical or moral, or both. - -"In so receiving the Scriptures of the Old and New Testament, I find -them pregnant with the most important political and moral instruction. -In receiving them according to the literal or historical reading, I find -difficulties insuperable, and such as justify all that Thomas Paine or -any other straightforward critic has advanced on the subject, while the -moral and the allegory were concealed from their view. - -"The point at which this personification of principles begins, is the -point at which superstition begins; for though knowledge may justify the -poetic licence taken with language, ignorance mistakes and evil design -misrepresents, until the personification is extensively dwelt on as a -reality. - -"Here I trace the fundamental errors of the present doctrine and -discipline of the Established Church; the errors upon which dissent has -progressed, upon which an outcry of infidelity has been raised, but upon -which the Church could not defend itself and maintain its position. - -"My remedy for the present difficulties, and my proposition \ for -a Reform in the Church is, that no difficulties, mysteries, or -superstition be allowed to remain attached to its doctrines and -discipline; that the allegory of the Sacred Scriptures be avowed, the -personifications taught upon their principles as known principles of -nature, and not as personified incomprehensibilities; that the Church, -in short, be made a school for the people, than which, if it originally -meant any good thing, could mean no other thing, where from time to time -all acquired or acquirable knowledge should be taught. On this ground, -the utility of the Institution is evident, the benefit to the people -certain, the idea of dissent inadmissible. - -"In this first letter, I have thought it necessary only to give your -Lordship the leading points of objection to the present doctrine and -discipline of the Church. With details in proof, I can proceed to a -voluminous length; and I now offer myself to submit to the catechism of -your Lordship, or to that of any person whom your Lordship shall appoint -to see me, with the distinct promise, that I will not evade the giving -of a direct answer to any distinct and intelligible question that can be -put to me upon any part of this important subject. - -"It may not be improper that I now declare to your Lordship, that, after -having worn out the spirit of persecution by a large amount of personal -and pecuniary suffering, I have never been acting upon any other motive -than a love of truth, and honesty, and public good; that it is under -such a motive, and no other mixed motive, that I have now presented -myself to your Lordship, viewing your Lordship as a public functionary -that has inherited and not created the error of which I complain; and -hoping that I shall be met with the disposition of a fair investigation, -when so much good is at this moment the promised consequence, - -"I am, My Lord, - -"Your Lordship's most obedient humble servant, - -"RICHARD CARLILE." - - - - -LETTER TO SIR ROBERT PEEL - -Sir, - -I write as a politician to a politician, with oblivion of the past, -without any profession of respect for the present, waiting and watching -your future. - -I am stimulated to address you, and the country through your name, -on reading your Address to the Electors of Tamworth, after taking the -offices of First Lord of the Treasury and Chancellor of the Exchequer. - -The portion of your Address which I select as my subject, is that -relating to the Church--the first of all political subjects. Not to -understand how to deal with this, is to be utterly deficient in every -other political branch. Not to reform this, is to reform nothing. State -ever did, and ever will, depend upon the Church. - -As far as your individual promise is sufficient, it is, that Church -Rates shall be abolished. This is so far good. It has been a disgrace to -all parties concerned, and an injury to every housekeeper, that a Church -Rate has existed. Such a rate has existed only because of the dishonest -application of that Church Property which was the legitimate supply for -all Church Buildings and repairs. And should the rate be continued -under any other form of taxation, and not supplied from existing Church -Property, an injury and an injustice will still be inflicted upon the -people. - -You seem willing to abate the religious ceremony of marriage, so far as -to allow each couple to let it be to its liking. Pray go a step farther, -and let the law cease to trammel that civil contract with religious -ceremony, while each couple will be at liberty of its own accord to go -through whatever religious ceremony it may think proper. And while -on this subject, I pray you to give, or seek for the poor, justice in -facile divorce. The mystery of marriage is too sacred for constraint. -It should never be other than a spirit of pure and mutual liberty and -consent, subject to some legal recognition for the care of offspring. -Much of the morals of society must depend on the freedom of marriage and -facility of divorce. We have not hitherto been right on this subject. -That can be no good tie which opposes the will of an individual in -so sacred and delicate an affair as that of marriage. The beginning, -middle, and end of marriage should be the love of affection and -friendship. Marriage should cease when affection between the parties has -ceased. It may be truly added, that marriage has morally ceased, when -affection has ceased. Then the legal tie becomes an abomination, a -source of vice and wrong; and, in nine cases out of ten, the religious -ceremony is treated as a burlesque, save the idea, that it is a -fashionable distinction to have observed it as the chief criterion of -legal marriage. - -I entirely agree with you, that Church Property should not be alienated -from strictly ecclesiastical purposes. I have changed my view, and see -more than formerly on this head. - -For the same reason, I entirely disagree with you on any commutation of -tithes. Let the original application be restored, and no one will find -fault but he who loses by that just principle, that first and best of -Church Property and most important of popular rights. - -The point, in your address, on which my letter is to be based, is the -following paragraph:-- - -"With regard to alterations in the laws which govern our ecclesiastical -establishment, I have had no recent opportunity of giving that grave -consideration to a subject of the deepest interest, which could alone -justify me in making any public declaration of opinion. It is a subject -which must undergo the fullest deliberation, and into that deliberation -the Government will enter with the sincerest desire to remove every -abuse that can impair the efficiency of the Establishment, extend the -sphere of its usefulness, and to strengthen and confirm its just claims -upon the respect and affections of the people." - -This is just what I wanted you to say. It is honest, if you will but act -up to it. This is the sort of Church Reform that I propose. Here we have -from you, as the Chief Minister, a promise that your Administration will -enter into the fullest deliberation, with the sincerest desire to remove -every abuse that can impair the efficiency of the Church Establishment, -extend the sphere of its usefulness, and strengthen and confirm its just -claims upon the respect and affections of the people. Had I been called -to your situation, I could not have promised more; but I should have -acted up to that promise, and I hope you will so act. In the performance -of that promise, everlasting fame will be yours. So act--and greater -than the name of Lycurgus or Solon--greater than that of Cicero, -Constantine, or Napoleon--greater than the name of any past man will -be that of Robert Peel. If the Duke of Wellington join you in this -sentiment, and goes manly and honestly forward to its accomplishment, -his, too, will be an imperishable name. This would wreathe him an -evergreen chaplet, that would survive the memory of all his physical -victories! This is the great moral victory to be obtained before any -society can settle down into peace, welfare, and happiness:--_the best -use that can be made of the Church_. It is a subject of the deepest -interest; it requires grave consideration; I pray that it may have that -consideration. I pray that I may be heard by a Commission, in grave -consideration of that subject of the deepest interest, before any -legislative change be entered upon. I put myself forward in this letter. -Many will be the schemes proposed to your consideration: let mine be -one, and then select and improve the best. - -The first consideration is--What is now the Church? What are its -defects? What the cause of that dissent, which has made a revision -necessary? - -The second consideration will be--What ought the Church to be, so as to -leave no ground and reason of dissent? To some minds, the fickleness and -fallibility of human nature will appear as an insurmountable obstacle -to the construction of such a Church. I see farther and will propose in -order. - -I flatter myself that I am writing this letter with very proper feelings -toward all institutions and all persons. I suspend, _pro tem_., all -quarrels that I have with all men, to assist you in this common good, -in which you deserve and will have, in the ratio of their goodness, -the assistance of all good men. If I can sink the past in oblivion for -common good, who should say he cannot? To the altar and shrine of that -Reformed Church, which you contemplate, I have sacrificed property -much--all I had, and years of liberty many. I am still worshipping, -still so sacrificing, both property and personal liberty, and will so -continue to the end. I say it not boastfully; but in comparative claim -to attention, and in encouragement and example of union to assist you in -the performance of your present promise. - -Let me be permitted to say, too, that the Church is a subject which I -have studied in its origin, its history, its first principle, all its -dissent or variation from that first principle, down to its present -standing. I have so studied it, that I cannot now find author or -preacher who can present me any thing new as to its general merits, past -or present. This is the chief ground on which I solicit your and the -public attention to my view of this subject of Church Reform. I presume -to know what the Church is, and what it ought to be. - -It may be taken as a point to be yielded by all parties, that the desire -with regard to the Law Established Church is, the removal of all ground -of dissent, so as not to leave it a mere sectarian Church, which any -mere abatement of existing dissenting objections will do. No Dissenter -can complain, if the ground of his dissent be removed from the Church. -And if there be no ground of future dissent left, there can be no -future complaint, no new dissension arising. Without the absence of the -possibility of dissent, there can be no just holding and application of -a public and common property for the business of the Church. With -that absence, the property is justly held and applied. Any law that -recognizes and tolerates the Dissenter, recognizes and tolerates the -justness of his dissent, and calls for the primary justice of removing -the ground of dissent. No man can reasonably say, _let us not be of one -Church_; but every man can reasonably say, _let the Church be purified -of its errors_; and while any man can show an error, it is his duty to -call for the purification, and the duty of authorities to attend to -his call and to purify. A permanent Church then must be an improving, -self-purifying Church, and continue a true picture of the best state -of the human mind, meeting every well-founded and majority-decided call -upon its utility. - -Any idea of keeping up a Law Established Church with public property, -surrounded by Dissenting Churches, without a public property, can enter -the head of no man who understands the subject. There can be no peace -or final settlement under such an arrangement. The effect to be -accomplished is, not to break up the Church Property; but to break up -the Dissenters from the Church. This will startle the present state of -mind and feeling. I propose no abridgement of equal liberty. Is not this -the grand _desideratum?_ Can it be accomplished?--I think it can, and so -proceed to unfold the two-fold consideration. - -First.--What is now the Church? What are its defects? What the cause of -that dissent which has made a revision necessary? - -This, in reality, is but one question, with a three-fold expression. - -The Church is now the Theatre of the Drama of the Books of Common -Prayer, the Thirty-nine Articles, and the Old and New Testament; to -which is generally added a sermonic epilogue or exhortation, commonly -called a Sermon. - -Be not offended at my use of the word _Theatre_ here: no other -would substitute. Its root is the Greek [------], God, and signified -originally, the house, place or stage, where the Drama of Theism or -attributes of Deity were exhibited. The word is now much distorted -from its root, in being made to describe the place of modern dramatic -performances. - -Nor must the word _Drama_ be objected to; because the ceremony of the -Church was originally so constructed, so meant, and so practised, as I -will prove in the course of this letter. - -Even the word _Tragedy_ has its root in the Greek word [------], a goat, -and signifies, in the dramatic exhibition of Theism, the death of the -year, under the form of a personification, in the twelfth or zodiacal -month of the goat. So that the death sorrowed for and lamented, was, -dramatically, the apparent death of the sun, the death of the year, in -the sign or month of the goat; and on St. Thomas's day, as we read in -the Prophet Ezekiel, chap. viii. v. 14--"_and behold there sat women -weeping for Tammuz;_" and v. 16--"_about five and twenty men, with their -backs toward the temple of the Lord, and their faces toward the east; -and they worshipped the sun toward the east_," which is no other than -a representation of the performance of the tragedy, in which the -performers had lost the moral of the Lord's Temple: precisely the -present state and condition of the Church. All ancient mythology is -in harmony with this conclusion; and the Christian tragedy is only a -continued version, uniting the general drama of human morals with the -annual tragedy of solar physics, and forming a two-fold or two-keyed -allegory or mystery, physical and moral, as it was known even in the -Celtic or Druid Church. Christianity was never new, or young, in this -country, by existing records. - -There are not many persons in this secret, perhaps, not even you, the -first Minister of the country; so it will be deemed too abstruse and -mystical on which to find a warrant for legislation or change of law: -but I strenuously maintain, that such was the origin of the Christian -Church, and such is now its generally lost meaning. The proof of the -solar part of the allegory is not so much to my present purpose as -the proof of the general drama of human morals being the basis of the -present mystery of the Christian Church. - -To stay a growing difficulty, we must go to the root:--it will grow -again, if we do not go to the root. It will be so with the present -Church, and all attempts to reform it. - -In plainer language, then, I will describe the existing Church, as -having, in its ceremonies and business, the mystery of the Christian -Religion, without its revelation; that all the defects and all the -grounds of dissent from it are the absence of the revelation, or want of -knowing the meaning of the mystery. Whatever are called its doctrines, -are all mysterious; its discipline is equally mysterious, and by its -present ministers, unaccountable. Dissenters have dissented without -being able to assign a reason for their dissent, and have set up for -themselves something equally mysterious and unaccountable; and so the -whole principle and practice of Religion in the country is in confusion -and conflict; and no measure can reconcile the dissentients, short -of developing the first principles of the Church and the Christian -Religion, the one language, the one course of reason, the one ground of -human welfare, the one system of morals, which is now buried in a -Babel of confused tongues, doctrines, idol-houses, and superstitious -ceremonies. - -The ground, then, on which I proceed, is, that TO REFORM THE CHURCH, THE -DISSENTERS MUST BE ANNIHILATED. - -Not annihilated by slaughter or physical force; but by superior -knowledge, and consequent superior teaching, by openness, by honesty, by -throwing off the mask of hypocrisy, and leaving the Church of Christ to -be no longer a theatre of dramatic ceremony in mystery, with parts and -actors as ignorant as automata of their subject, and who not knowing, -can value it not, beyond the salaries they receive for its performance -in unrevealed mystery. - -Can that be a Reform of the Church, with "just claims upon the respect -and affections of the people," which shall leave a ground and excuse -for dissent by any one of the people? I say, NO. Can it be a Church of -Christ? I say, NO. Do we know what a Church of Christ is in reality? For -myself, I say, YES. A Church, too, founded upon an understanding of the -_Sacred_ Scriptures, of the Old and New Testament, upon the revelation -of the mystery of those Scriptures, and upon all the first principles -essential and conducive to general human and social welfare; that -shall no more admit of dissent than the multiplication table, or the -accurately placed sun-dial, than the elements of Euclid, and all the -never-failing tests of the science of chemistry. The Apostle that told -us to "_prove all things, and hold fast that which is good_," gave us -a definition of the exhortation of the Evangelist or the -Baptist--"_Repent, for the kingdom of Heaven is at hand_." A repenting -and a proving people are necessary to make a Church of Christ. -Repentance and enquiry are the pillars and foundations of that Church; -without repentance and enquiry there can be no Church of Christ; and I -ask, confidently ask, with the assurance that a true answer must be in -the negative,--has anything calling itself a Christian Church in Europe, -established by law, or dissenting from such an establishment, anything -to do with the two principles of repentance and proving, the one meaning -reflection by animadversion, the other a trial by outward tests of that -reflection? There is not a congregation of people in Europe, calling -itself a Church, that is founded upon an understanding of the Sacred -Scriptures, the understanding which shows that the "letter killeth, but -the spirit giveth life." - -I impugn, as being in error,--I denounce, as that error is the cause of -all dissent, of dissent uninstructed,--all the churches or congregations -called churches in the British dominions; and I call for a reform that -shall eradicate that dissent, and make all become one in efficiency, -usefulness, and respect and affections of the people. - -The present state of the Church is, that it is a theatre of mystery, -giving no solid satisfaction to the people, and for which, among the -receivers of salaries and benefits only, can there be a particle of real -respect and affection. Its defects are, that none understand, neither -priests nor people understand what any part of its dramatic ceremonies -mean. And this is the cause of that dissent which has made a revision -necessary. - -What, then, ought the Church to be, so as to have no ground and reason -of dissent? - -In two words, I answer, A SCHOOL. - -What kind of a school? - -A school for knowledge only; for revelation without mystery; and for -practical use and benefit to every member, without parade or pomp, even -without ceremony, beyond what order and good may require. - -And would such be a Church of Christ? - -Such alone can be a Church of Christ. Christ the Logos, Jesus the -Saviour of Man, is, in principle, nothing more in its dramatic or -mystified and present church presentation, than a personification of the -principle of reason, or of the knowledge of which the human being is a -recipient, and without which can have no salvation, has no relation to -the idea of a salvation, or any evil from which to be saved. Such is a -true revelation of the mystery of Christ. - -And a Church of Christ has no other true meaning, than a convenient and -sessional gathering of the people in districts, for purposes of mutual -enquiry and mutual instruction; for catechism and intelligible and -useful exhortation; for revelation of knowledge, or mind, or reason; -for mental improvement; and not for mystery, nor dramatic ceremony, nor -superstition, nor idolatry. It is in this sense only, that the Church -of Christ is superior to all other Churches--the word Church meaning a -gathering or association of the people for mental improvement. - -This generation has no proof, nor has history a warrant, that any other -generation of man has had a proof of the material existence of the being -called Jesus Christ. The seeming narrative of such a purport is the -current mythology of the ancients, or people of two thousand years ago, -taken up by us in its literal sense, and so mistaken; so mistaken, as to -warrant a belief in the literality and fact of the material, temporal, -and local existence of every one of the Gods of the Pantheon, or of -human imagination, and then we shall have rivalry enough for the best. -But then, I should make a choice of Christ, as the only one that makes -due provision for the right cultivation of the human mind; the only one -that has laid the foundations of the kingdom of Heaven, in the peace and -good-will of mankind, dwelling upon a land flowing with milk and honey, -and overflowing with knowledge. - -I challenge the Bishops and the whole priesthood, to produce me any -knowledge that is intelligible to themselves or to any other person, as -an interpretation of the narratives in the Old and New Testament, about -Jehovah or Christ, other than that which I am now unfolding. Mine has -a warrant in the spirit of the language of the books, in the roots of -words, and in all the principles of things that relate to man's welfare; -and more particularly in that to man most important of all, MORAL -SCIENCE. - -I am not insensible to the circumstance, that a man might have a -knowledge of a thing, of a train of circumstances, of causes and -effects, in his own mind, with a difficulty to find language in which -to communicate it, that shall be equally and immediately clear to all -other states of mind. A resemblance, nearness, or similarity of mind, -almost an equality of knowledge, is requisite to a clear understanding. -It is thus, that men, in different languages, understand each other, -when other men, bystanders, do not understand them. And it so happens, -in all first developments of science, the new discovery wants a new -language in which to be presented to others, and it often happens, that -first words made or chosen are not the best and clearest. - -Know you not, Sir, that knowledge is power? You must have read that -celebrated axiom of Bacon's; but have you considered it, have you -reflected, have you repented and proved that axiom? I may add, by way -of explanation, that knowledge is the only moral power. What seeks your -Church to be? Or what should it seek to be, other than a moral power? On -what rock, then, must the Church of Christ be built, so that the gates -of hell, or of evil design, or of dissent, may not prevail against it? -On what, but KNOWLEDGE? Is it now so built? Is not, rather, the present -ministry of the Church more afraid of knowledge than of the people's -ignorant dissent; more of "Carlile and his crew," than of all the -dissenters; more of free discussion, than of any kind of superstition? -The dissent of knowledge and the dissent of ignorance, though disunited, -are becoming too powerful for your knowledgeless Church; and you, at -last, have consented to speak of its necessary reform! To which will you -yield, or whom will you join? Those who dissent by knowledge, or those -by ignorance? If you take the former, your work will be perfected at -once; if the latter, your work will never be done, and you will become -weaker and weaker; for I know not one body of worshipping associated -dissenters, whose ground of association and dissent is better than that -of the Established Church. Find me the minister of one of them, who will -stand up in discussion before a public audience with me, so as to have -his language reported. I have not yet found him in England or Scotland. -The pretences of the kind that have been made, have been so deficient -in respectability of character and of good manners, that I do not think -them worth a recognition. - -I am not insensible to the circumstance, that you have a difficult task -to perform, and I am not sure that you are equal to it: I hope you -are; that is, I would have you so, or any other who may be the King's -adviser, and the real head of the Church. Nothing is wanted for this -reform but honesty and moral courage. Where the will and the power -exist, the task is an easy one. _I desire to save the Church and its -property, and to annihilate the Dissenters_. I would have the present -dignities of the Church dignify themselves in a triumph over the -Dissenters. A collusion with the Dissenters will be a hugging of -pestilence and death to the bosom of the Church. There can be no -co-existence: there was proof enough of that in the seventeenth century, -and still in Scotland. A revolution in the affairs and manners of -the Church must take place, even by your own confession, in language -admitting of the inference; and I desire that good may be educed from -that revolution. I would make the Church triumph in the correction of -every mental error in the country, and noble would be that triumph! - -You may ask, how is this to be done? I will tell you. Let the Church -become the oracle of truth, the fountain of knowledge, the mistress -and dispenser of all science. Let its ministers declare this great -truth:--_that, hitherto, the mystery of Christ has alone been taught in -the Church, without the revelation of that mystery; that the Church has -been the depository of that sacred mystery, until the fulness of time, -in which it is promised, that all people shall be prepared to partake of -the revelation; that the mystery has been kept up in outward form -and without any spiritual grace; that the spiritual grace and all the -pro-mises are to be fulfilled in the understanding of the revelation; -that the spirit or revelation has been buried in a resting on the letter -of the Sacred Scriptures; that Christ is only now risen or beginning to -rise, after thousands of years, we may say three thousand years, rather -than three days of crucifixion, death and burial_. In me, he has risen -indeed, as, in me, he has been last crucified; and I crave the pleasure -of seeing his principles rise in the Church; for that craving is the -nature of Christ. Let the Church declare _that the time is now come to -reveal the mystery of Christ_. Exhibition has not been revelation. - -What, then, is the revelation of the mystery of Christ? - -It is, that Christ is God and not man, that it is God in man; that it is -knowledge, reason, or all its essences in moral principle; and that -it is not an idol to be worshipped as a statue, but a principle to be -taught and inherited by the human race. The mystery sets forth Christ as -a statue or image to be worshipped after the fashion of the Pagan world. -The revelation teaches, that it is the principle of knowledge, to -be gained by labour, by asking, seeking and knocking, or prayer; by -repentance, that is, reflection; by enquiry, that is, proving all -things, and holding fast that which is good; by mutual instruction, by -free discussion, by whatever constitutes a school for useful knowledge, -and that constitution is a Church of Christ: all the rest is mistake -or imposture, whether it be established by law, or ignorantly dissented -from; whether it have a King for its head, or be carried on in a garret -or a cellar. - -I must go to the root of my subject, and leave no excuse for evasion. -The root of religion is the relation of God to man, and man to God. - -What does man know of God? - -Books can teach him nothing, unless those books be written pictures of -existing things and things that have existed. Things that have existed -have no source of trial or test, but in the similarity of things that do -exist. - -Man's knowledge of existence is of a twofold nature: the things that -do exist, and the power by which he has that knowledge. The first is -distinguished as material existence; the second, as spiritual existence. -Material and spiritual existence are the only two positive existences -of which man can speak or write, to which no inspiration can add; for -inspiration is only knowledge; and the recognition of material and -spiritual existence is the limitation of knowledge. The details of -knowledge can be nothing more than definitions and descriptions of -existing things,--the plantings of art upon nature. - -All knowledge is matter of art. Nature is the thing known--art the -knowledge of the thing. This art can not only know nature, but can -invent descriptions of unreal things; can describe things by types, and -principles by figurative allegories; can imitate nature by appearances, -such as pictures, statues, &c.; and can, by mysterious constructions -of language, make the appearance of a thing to represent a principle or -describe qualities in the absence of the thing: this is spiritual power. -Nothing of the kind is seen beyond human life; certainly not beyond -animal life. We may, therefore, reasonably speak of spiritual power or -spiritual existence as confined to the human race--speech and language -being a primary necessity to its existence: the art of other animals -extending not beyond their wants. - -Man, then, is the creator of spirit; and, beyond man, spirit is not -known. Man is not known to be the creature, but the creator of art; not -the creature, but the creator of spirit, soul, mind, reason, knowledge, -or whatever other term relates to the mental phenomena. - -I maintain, because it is a truth of the deepest importance to the human -race, and without the knowledge of which nothing can work well in human -society, that man is the creator of all spiritual existence; and in the -sense in which God is a spirit, man is the creator of that God, and has -been the creator of every description of existence that has been made of -such a God. - -We may also correctly speak of this two-fold existence as physical and -moral. The physical, its forms and compositions excepted, is eternal and -immutable--the moral is evanescent, mortal, and mutable in its personal -existence, but immutable and immortal as to principle. The root of God, -therefore, as of man, is in physical power, which is correctly described -as almighty, immutable and omnipresent: it is only omniscient, as being -the fountain of knowledge--the all that can be known. Science is art; -therefore, there can be no science in an infinite or eternal sense, as -we can speak of the physical power of Deity; but science, as art, is -limited to human power,--the all that is known, and not the all that -exists to be known. - -This is evidence, that man has created not only all the descriptions -that have been made of spiritual existence, but that existence itself: -and so it is true, that man has been the inventor of a spiritual God; -that religion and all its appurtenances have been the offspring of -the art of man; and that man alone is capable of correcting any of its -errors,--which is to be done in the same way by which I propose to put -down the Dissenters--the acquisition and communication of knowledge by -the Church. - -I pass by the Pagan mythology, which, in its understood personifications -and allegories, is as beautiful a picture of physical and moral nature, -as the Christian Religion itself; and I rest on the Christian, as, -when understood, the only religion for human improvement that has been -presented to the notice of the human race. - -As man is the inventor of the Spiritual Deity, which is peculiarly the -Deity of the Christian Religion, so I infer, by evidence to come, that -the Deity of the Christian Religion is no other, nothing more, than a -personification of the mental phenomena of the human race, which was -the work of the philosophers and scientific men of the Pagan world: and -noble was their task--important for man was their production. Not the -thing called the Christian Religion now in existence, which is no other -than a religion mistaken, a corruption and Pagan superstition, the dregs -and drivellings of the gross ignorance and superstition of the dark -ages; something two thousand times worse than the Paganism of the -Millenium before the so-called Christian era. But a personification -after deifications of the mental phenomena, is a sounding, preaching, -writing, carving or painting God, as the perfection of knowledge; -Christ, as the perfection of reason; and the Holy Spirit of -communication, as the perfection of all attainable moral power by the -human race: making those perfections to be things sought, the things -worshipped, the best religion, as it undoubtedly is, for the whole human -race. It was the best plan of scholastic improvement, when acted upon, -that human wisdom could have devised, and to this I would have you bring -our Church. - -There is a two-fold way of reading the Bible, which I have before -described, as it is described in the Second Epistle to the Corinthians, -chap. iii. v. 6, a reading or a ministration according to the letter, -and another according to the spirit. The Apostle or author of that -Epistle declares himself to have been a minister of the New Testament -according to the spirit, and complains, that the Jews, in his time, did -not know how to read the Old Testament. I declare that the Church now -existing ministers to nothing but the letter of the Bible, which is a -ministration not to life, but to death; and such is the evidence of the -whole era of such a ministration; such has been the cause of the dark -ages, on which no dissenting sect has yet thrown a ray of light; and the -reform that is now required throughout the Church, that established by -law and all others, is the understanding of the Sacred Scriptures, that -shall cause them to be taught according to the spirit, the spirit of -knowledge, reason and constant human improvement. I now see, that none -of the people called Jews or Christians know how to read either Old or -New Testament according to the spirit. - -To read the Bible according to the letter, is to make it a piece of -human history; to make a creation of the world, and an attempt to -account for everything past, present and future. I proclaim this conduct -to be the folly of ignorance, opposed by all real history of the human -race, and by all the developments of science, in relation to the earth's -existence, its qualities, and its relation to the general planetary -system. - -I challenge the proof of any one apparent historical fact, in either Old -or New Testament. I challenge the production of the existing mention -of any one of the supposed facts about the personal or material Jesus -Christ, within one hundred years of the time at which it is said to have -happened, putting the disputed passages of Josephus and Tacitus out of -the question. - -I challenge the proof of the existence of the Jews, in any country, as a -distinct nation, before the time of Alexander the Great. - -No other contemporaneous history recognizes such an assumed history as -that which I challenge. - -And farther, I am prepared to prove that Christianity existed among -Romans, Greeks, Persians, Hindoos, and Celtic Druids, or the northern -nations, before the Christian era. - -The present ministration of the Church entirely depends on the necessity -of a clear historical proof of the literal contents of the Old and New -Testaments. - -But a spiritual reading of that volume solves every difficulty, and -teaches us how to extract the truth, the system of religion that is -a necessary and sure salvation for the human race, when reduced to -practice, and to see it as a part of the wisdom of all ancient men of -all times and countries. - -It is ten years and upwards since I sent a petition to you, Sir, to be -laid before the King, asking for a commission to examine my oppugnancy -to the religion and administration of the existing Church. Will you now -grant that commission? If you will not, you, while you remain in power, -will blunder on in and through growing troubles and difficulties, -until you, or some other person, be compelled to come to my school for -information. It may be a galling pain, a conscience-smitten task to you -to do so; but you have no alternative with honesty and wisdom. It is -not a little of this cry for Church Reform, that has sprung out of my -labours and sufferings. And here am I, though still in prison through -that Church's iniquity, in the proud and triumphant position, clearly -seeing that you can reform nothing in the Church that will satisfy the -people without coming to my ground. - -Your pledge is so to reform the Church as to make it meet the respect -and affection of the people. I rejoiced when I read that sentiment; for -I saw and felt, that I alone had proposed a reform equal to that end; -and mine, as well as others, by the glorious power of the printing -press, must come into consideration. I assure you that the -correspondence with the Bishop of London, which I shall append to this -letter, has been sold to the extent of many thousands, and is in great -demand. This is but an enlargement of my second letter to the Bishop. So -that my lamp has been constantly trimmed for your advent as a Reformer -of the Church. It is not what you and others call "the rabble," "the -destructives," "the mob," that I seek. I seek you and the Bishops, -all the learned men in the country, as in application of mind to mind, -learning to learning, and wisdom to wisdom. - -I will now proceed to explain the distinction between the mystery and -the revelation of Christ, between the letter and the spirit of the books -of the Old and New Testament, between false and true religion, between -superstition and idolatry on one side, and reason with growing knowledge -in the Church on the other. I begin with the doctrine of the Holy -Trinity. - -The Church of the dark ages has taught the doctrine professedly founded -upon the letter of the Sacred Scriptures: of God, as consisting of three -persons in one person, coexistent, co-equal, and co-eternal, which, in -expression, has been abridged, under the name of Trinity, and described -as the Holy Trinity; and, in definition or distinction, as Father, -Son and Holy Ghost. This doctrine has always been dissented from while -dissent has been tolerated. It is no more a physical absurdity than the -doctrine of the resurrection of the dead, or the changing of water to -wine, or the feeding of five thousand with five small loaves and two -fishes, or any other narrated miracle: still it has been dissented from, -and when dissented from, no defence could be made of it. In every other -case of dissent, the Church could make no defence and no other apology -than ancientness of the doctrine in the Church. Truly this has been a -verification of the blind leading the blind, until both fell into the -ditch together. - -With a doctrine of personality in Deity, including the ideas of physical -and moral power, this of the Trinity has been declared a mystery -incomprehensible to the human mind; and I declare that a mystery -incomprehensible to the human mind, pressed upon human attention, as -of importance, is an absurdity, and must be an imposture; for who has -comprehended it so to state? This is the matter-of-fact view of the -subject. - -But the subject being a declared mystery in the theological sense, there -is a spiritual interpretation to be put upon the language of the letter; -and that I take to be thus:-- - -That the Trinity is not to be considered as of persons, but of -principles; and then we shall find it a philosophical doctrine, true to -nature, and proved by science; true to physical and to moral science. - -All the ideas that physical science can bring us of creation is the root -of three in one. Whatever admits of analysis sets forth the truth and -doctrine of the Trinity. Water, the great parent of production on this -planet, is known to be composed of two gases--hydrogen and oxygen. They -become water through contact and decomposition by electric action. Thus, -in the order of a Trinity in Unity, we may describe it as of hydrogen, -oxygen, electric contact=water. I do not mention this as any thing new; -but it is new in application to a definition of the doctrine of the -Trinity. Water had not been made but by the electric contact of hydrogen -with oxygen, by the power of a Trinity in Unity. Chemistry teaches us, -that this power of a Trinity in Unity is an all-creating power; and so -far it is man's comprehension of the creating power or Deity, and not -a thing or principle incomprehensible: it is a doctrine older than the -Christian era; was a doctrine among the Pagan Philosophers, and is true -as to principles or powers; but not true in our modern sense of persons, -as identical and separate beings. - -A great mistake, too, has been made in the understanding of the word -_person_, in relation to theology: it never was meant to express beings -in the image of you and me; but the dramatic manner of presenting a -description of the principles of nature in the theatre, _per sonantem_, -by sound or song, by fiction, by disguise, by allegory, by mask or -mystery, by representative action: the revelation of which would be to -understand the principles of nature so personated on the stage, as I -have defined the Trinity. And it is in this, and no other sense, that -I read the names of Deity in the Old or New Testament, as brought -apparently on the stage of human affairs, in person, by the authors; -that _personating_ meaning nothing more than a present picture or -representation of an absent or infinite power, by sounds or voice, -and sometimes by masks, as was the earliest known practice in dramatic -exhibition, which explains everything about gods and oracles, and makes -the Hymns of Orpheus as sacred as the Psalms of David; as they are as -certainly beautiful in poetic composition, and equally useful to human -welfare. - -You, Sir, if you enter the House of Commons next month, may be said to -personate the Electors of Tamworth; a power in the abstract greater than -you, because many and supposed qualified to reject your personation -and to elect another. Therefore, the personation is not the power -personated. As the King's chief Minister, you will also personate the -King's Government in the House of Commons; but you are not in reality -that governing power; because, it is something distinct from you, and -greater than can be concentrated in your person. You, as plain Robert -Peel, and I, as Richard Carlile, are not persons; and though it is a -custom so to use the word and so to describe us, yet it is a mistake and -misuse of the word, unless the body may be said to personate the mind, -soul, &c. I hope you see that much of the error of our Church has turned -upon this point; because a person was never the reality of the power, -and consequently the persons of the Trinity are not to be considered -the reality of the Trinity: and hence the Unitarian Dissenter has -no reasonable ground of dissent. The doctrine of the Trinity, as a -description of Deity, is a valid theological and philosophical doctrine, -admitting of no rational dissent. - -I wish the Bishops to learn this before the Dissenters, so that the -Church may be taught how to call back her errant and ignorant children, -that her property may be held together for useful purposes, and not be -wasted at the shrine of dissenting ignorance or bankrupt government. - -And now, Sir, can you yet see your way with me, "to remove every abuse -that can impair the efficiency of the establishment; extend the sphere -of its usefulness, and strengthen and confirm its just claims upon -the respect and affections of the people?" If you cannot, I beg you to -follow me farther. - -It is not only in physics that the doctrine of the Trinity is -theologically and scientifically correct, but in morals also; and this -is the foundation of the Christian Religion. - -As God, the Father, personates all science, under the attribute of -omniscience; that is, personates all existence, both omnipotence and -omnipresence, and is, in that reality, the fountain of knowledge--the -all and every part that can be known; so God the Son, Christ or -Logos, personates the human mind, as the existence or manifestation of -knowledge and reason, as Jesus or the principle of salvation from evil, -in possessing that knowledge, and as the true God, in us and with us, in -and with whom we live, and move, and have our being. - -So God the Holy Ghost, the Spirit of Truth, the Comforter to come, to -complete the happiness of the human race, personates that spirit of -free communication of knowledge which should be found in the Church, -the theatre, not of any superstition or dramatic ceremony, but of the -freedom of the human mind, and all its emanations of free enquiry, free -discussion, mutual instruction, which are the necessary elements of -brotherly love and peace, in the proving of all things and holding fast -that which is good. And thus I prove the truth of the doctrine of the -Trinity. - -This, Sir, is a true picture or effigies of the moral Trinity of the -Christian Church, which you will find to be a key to every mysterious -sentence of the Bible; and I ask you seriously, as between man and man, -is any thing of this kind known or practised in the present Church? -Are not the ministers of that Church afraid of every new discovery in -science? Have they not, as far as they could, persecuted every man who -has attempted to publish any criticism, enquiry, or objection to their -mysterious subjects? History says--Yes. And I say that they have known -nothing of the subject for themselves, and that they have dreaded all -knowledge of, all enquiry into, the subject. Will their pride let them -learn of me? Well may I say:--"Come unto me, all that labour and are -heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn -of me: for I am meek and lowly of heart: and ye shall find rest unto -your souls. For my yoke is easy and my burden is light." That is the -language of the personated Logos, or Principle of Reason, addressed to -the present state of British mind, as it was formerly addressed to the -general state of the human mind. - -The doctrine of the transubstantiation of bread and wine, as the -elements of the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, into the real body and -blood of Christ, has been another stumbling-block in the Church. On this -head, our law-established Church has dissented from its former self, -which when I mentioned on my last jury trial, the Judge, Sir Allan Park, -called it a vilifying of the Church. I knew better; but saw that the -Judge was not a man to be reasoned with, and so I did not press the -subject: but through this letter and your name, Sir, I desire to teach -him how it has been done. Transubstantiation is no stumbling-block to my -mind. - -The twenty-eighth article of the Church says on this -subject:--"Transubstantiation (or the change of the substance of bread -and wine) in the Supper of the Lord, cannot be proved by Holy Writ; but -is repugnant to the plain words of Scripture, overthroweth the nature of -a Sacrament, and hath given occasion to many superstitions. The body of -Christ is given, taken, and eaten in the Supper, only after an heavenly -and spiritual manner; and the mean whereby the body of Christ is -received and eaten in the Supper, is Faith." - -It is very clear to me that the Bishops of that time, the sixteenth -century, did not know how to read Holy Writ. I could defend the entire -doctrine of transubstantiation, in its fullest application, from the -language of the Gospel according to Saint John. This subject affords -me another proof, that the doctrine of transubstantiation is much older -than any of the books of the New Testament: for, where understood, -there is nothing in theology more dear than this doctrine, or that comes -nearer to a physical and moral truth. - -First, let us understand that the root of the word _Sacrament_ is a -secret in the mind; and _Transubstantiation_ is a change of substance -from one to another thing. Now the secret in the mind is, where -understood, and where not understood there is no Sacrament, that, -like the Trinity, all the appearances of God are in the principle -of transubstantiation or change from one to another thing. All -is motion.--Nature knows no rest. All is change, all is -transubstantiation. It is like the Trinity,--one of the attributes of -Deity, one not to be doubted,--because everywhere visible. The present -Church of England calls it a damnable doctrine; but it is so called -through ignorance. Like that of the Trinity, it is a doctrine much older -than the Christian era; and so also was that of the Lord's Supper, as a -practised ceremony. - -When the name of Christ was set up to personate all the attributes of -Deity, the various names of the Pagan gods were decried. It had become -a matter of wisdom thus to set up the name of Christ as a personation -of all the gods and goddesses: it was a concentration of philosophy, to -unite mankind in one form of religion and for one great purpose, that -of progressive and perpetual improvement. The plan was good; but the -principle has never been rightly developed. Teaching by mystery is a bad -system. The mass of the people are not so to be taught. We must begin -and teach by revelation. The Christian Religion, when revealed, will be -eternal, and realise all its real promises of peace on earth, good-will -among men, and a land flowing with milk and honey. - -Before the name of Christ was used, Bacchus was called a Saviour, as -were many other if not all the gods, as Jehovah is declared the only -Saviour in the Old Testament. And this Bacchus had the name of Jesus, -or Saviour, inscribed on his altar pieces, in the very letters now -inscribed in our Churches, the three Greek letters Iota, Eta, Sigma, -I.H.S., not Jesus Hominum Salvator, in initials, though so in meaning; -but Yes, which is the same as Jesus, and signifies Saviour. Isis is of -the same root, one of whose names was Ceres. Ceres personated corn or -bread, and Bacchus personated wine. It was a Pagan custom, in religious -ceremonies, to break and eat bread in honour of Ceres, and to pour and -drink wine in honour of Bacchus, as the bread and wine or body and blood -of salvation, of both physical and moral salvation. - -Christ being made all, both physical and moral Saviour, was intended to -swallow up all the various Pagan honours and ceremonies, every one -of which, in part or whole, is still retained in our law-established -Church; and so Christ personated both the elements, bread and wine, as -his body and blood, as before they had been called body of Ceres and -blood of Bacchus. - -Be it remembered, that the Pagans had no other ideas of these matters, -than those of dramatic effect. The origin of the drama was in and with -the religion of the human race. And we must come back or come up to this -for a right understanding and use of the Christian Religion. - -As food, bread and wine are the best elemental representatives of the -body and blood of the human being, and will sustain human life in health -and vigour. As bread and wine, they are elements of the physical nature -of God; and when taken into the human body, they transubstantiate in -that body, and, in making blood, become the blood which is necessary -to sustain the moral god or reason in the godly man: so, through the -transubstantiation, they do not cease to be the body and blood of -Christ. This is what is meant in the matter, and this solves the -language of Saint Augustine, cited in the twenty-ninth article, that -though the wicked eat the consecrated bread and drink the wine, they do -not eat the real body and blood of Christ, because in leading bad -lives they do not improve themselves, and so eat and drink but for new -condemnation. - -The revelation of the mysterious word sin, in the Sacred Scriptures, -is generally applicable to the ignorance of the human race; and so of -original sin, which is not to be otherwise reasonably understood. Man -is born without knowledge, but may, by due care, be made a member of the -Church of Christ; that is, may be made a scholar, as the foundation of a -wise and good man. - -I shrink not from a full and reasonable explanation of every part of -the mysterious doctrine of the Christian Church, in this way; and I am -prepared to maintain, before all men, that this is the true revelation -of the mystery, the true spirit of the letter, both of the Old and New -Testament: "the truth as it is in Jesus"--in nature: the truth, by God. - -This beautiful and deeply-woven allegory embraces, in its mystery, -almost every known process of nature; and must, in my opinion, have -been the labour of the united science of many generations of the wisest -men---of truly inspired men. This very doctrine of transubstantiation -in the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, is descriptive, and is in fact -and principle, the death, burial, and resurrection of Christ in. man. -The bread and wine are swallowed, are buried in the human stomach, there -decomposed or transubstantiated, formed into chyle, rise again into -blood, and form the spirit of the man: which is, in reality, a death of -the body and resurrection of the spirit: and the brain being the chief -of the sentient principle, there becomes an ascension into that kingdom -of heaven, which it is in a reasonable man, and than; which there can -be, by law of nature, no other. The same or similar explanation applies -to the first and second birth; the birth of the physical body in its -original sin, the second the birth of the spiritual mind or inward man, -which is the Lord Christ Jesus. It is a divine riddle, and such is the -solution. - -The riddle is of larger comprehension than the mere relations of God to -man. It is an astronomical almanack, a written and dramatized picture -of the celestial globe; and is, in truth, a most perfect allegory of all -known nature, both in physics and morals, in matter and spirit. -There are no such men in the Church now as the writers of the Sacred -Scriptures; none even with sufficient knowledge to understand them. We -have fallen; yes, we have fallen into the dark ages; and the revelation, -when known, is to be the millennium. We have fallen by that Scarlet -Whore, the Babylon of Mystery; and have to rise again, by getting a -knowledge of Christ, which is not now in the Church, nor yet among any -of the Dissenters so called. Nothing can be imagined more anti-Christian -in spirit and character, than that which has been called the Christian -Church of the last fifteen hundred years. - -Christ, in his physical character, personates the sun and solar year, -while his twelve disciples personate the twelve months, or the signs of -the zodiac; and; in this sense, we have a death, descent, resurrection -and ascension, once a year. It is in that sense he performs the miracle -of turning the water of the pot of Aquarius (January or Winter) into the -wine of Autumn; the story, of course, is told, in the gospel, after the -form of a personated narrative of a dramatic incident. So the product of -the corn-seed of five small loaves and two fishes, becomes sufficient, -in the season, to feed five thousand. The knowledge and ingenuity of the -state of mind, that could so construct the allegory, as an harmonious -picture of the works of nature, is absolutely wonderful, and has my -admiration, even my ejaculatory adoration; and I am not a little proud -of my own ingenuity, in having penetrated thus far into so deep and -mysterious a subject. It has brought me perfect peace of mind, as to the -general system of nature, and left me burning with the desire to acquire -more knowledge. - -In the Church now existing, is there aught but mystery that can be -called its religion? And in mystery unexplained, unrevealed, can -there be aught but impudent knavery in the ministration, with general -hypocrisy or credulous folly in the reception? I have penetrated -the subject so deeply as not to shrink from saying, that the present -ministration of the Church is an impudent and mischievous imposture, -sanctioned by the custom of antiquity, that neither instructs nor -moralizes the people; for, notwithstanding all the pretences to -religion, greater immorality than is here found cannot be supposed to -exist among a people holding or held together as a community, in daily -danger of disruption, and utterly without a code of moral guidance or -guides: and this not so much among the poor as among the rich. Even this -city is in danger, from its ill-assorted and ill-conditioned -population, of all the disasters that befell Babylon, Jerusalem, Rome, -Constantinople or Paris. And almost every village in the Island groans -under want, and courts even the desolation of contested revolution for a -change. And that very feeling and profession, which is now miscalled -the religion of peace, will, from its state of ignorant dissension, -only serve to whet the appetite for contention and slaughter, and make -another war in the name of God. - -I call upon you to repent, by which I mean reflection. I ask you to be -honest, and that, too, because the season of profitable dishonesty is -exhausted, and you have wealth enough: save it. It is never too late -to reform and do justly; but the later the reform is deferred, the more -necessity that the justice be rigid and prompt. I feel that if I had -your authority, I could save the Church and its property, not for a -farther career of its iniquity and error, but as a noble institution for -the good of the people, a sufficient school for all, and a hospital for -the infirm; to which, I add, that this, or nothing good, must have been -the purpose of its first institution. I believe, from what I now see -of the foundation of the Christian Religion, that this was the first -purpose of its institution. Banish the superstition of the Church, plant -the tree of knowledge there, and you will quickly overthrow the -morally pestilent Dissenters. I mean, of course, by moral means, by -the exhibition of more knowledge and wisdom and utility than they. This -would be salvation and reform to every good institution in the country; -for when knowledge becomes the nation's religion and moral pole-star, -everything good is safe, everything evil will vanish before a discussion -of its merits. This or blood-thirsty contention is your choice. You may -delay for a while; but you cannot otherwise reform. You, by delay, will -merely bid the people wait until they are strong enough to combat your -authority. Delay will be a challenge to them of physical combat. - -What can confer more dignity on the "Dignitaries of the Church" than -for the Legislature to say to them:--"Feed the people with knowledge -and no longer fill them with superstition?" If I understand human nature -rightly, it has more pleasure in honesty than in dishonesty. - -Would the experimental lectures of a Faraday, desecrate the building? -Or a beautifully reflected picture of the heavens and its explanation -lessen true devotion? Would moral; science profane the pulpit or injure -the congregation? Would the real catechism; and instruction, of children -in matters of physical and moral science be of less importance than the -parrotlike catechism of the language of the present mystery? There -would then be some ground for a bishop's or overseer's examination -and confirmation; but what does confirmation now mean? All that I can -remember of it is a learn-ing to repeat from memory a prayer and a -creed, perhaps a few commandments, which are studied to-day, to be gone -through tomorrow, and neglected ever after. Give the people something -which they can feel and know to be useful, which they can reduce to -practice, and they will emulate each other in flocking to Church at -the appointed times. You will then have need of still more churches to -receive the increasing population. It will be an emulative pleasure -to children, a new delight to parents, a mutual gratification to be at -school together in church. - -I can say from observation, comparison and experience, that among the -most moral of the working people in the metropolis, will be found -those who have attended scientific lectures on the Sunday, and who have -thereby been taught, to contemn superstition. You find them not in the -house of intoxication; but passing soberly in the evening from their -homes to the school; and gratifiedly after the lecture from the school -to their homes. The greatest error that toryism and superstition have -fallen into has been to suppose that knowledge will make a people -disorderly. Bacon's aphorism is true, that superstition is the _primum -mobile_ of sedition, the great agitator; and ignorance the great -disorderer of States. Is it not so in Ireland? Is it not your greatest -trouble in this island? The wisest act of the life of the late Lord -Castlereagh was to propose to send _Paine's Age of Reason_ among the -Roman Catholics of Ireland. If it had been so thoroughly done, when he -proposed it, they would have been all quiet enough by this time. Real -knowledge is the water-cup of sobriety for a people: with that they -will seek to rid themselves of nothing but error and evil that cannot be -morally defended. - -Make the change that I propose in the business and ceremony of the -Church, and you instantly make a Christian Religion, eminently Catholic, -that will not only annihilate the Dissenters, but convert Jew, Mahometan -and Pagan. It will be irresistible to all mankind. They cannot argue -against science; but each argues against the superstition of the other. -Science is the essence of Judaism, but the men called Jews understand it -not. It is the foundation of their name, the ground on which they have -been considered a chosen people, it is the only sign of God in man, the -only proof of true religion. Science and morals are the whole duty and -all needful to man; beyond which he can gain nothing but superstition, -error and evil. Science and morals, then, are the only proper business -of the Church. Let us have our National Education in the Church. Let -the Church be the fountain of knowledge, and all be there baptized, as a -true sign of mental birth and membership of Christ. - -Gather together all the property that was ever ecclesiastical; get -it back from whoever may hold it; take it out of the hands of the -priesthood or the ministers of the Church, tithes and all; and give -it into the hands of its true owners, the people, each parish with its -separate share, and let the majority of the parishioners make the best -use of it they can for ecclesiastical, that is scholastical purposes; -and with it, also, provide for their infirm and accidentally poor. This -one act of public justice and public good would go far toward settling -the affairs of this distracted and unsettled nation, and do injury to no -one. Let the State Parliament be also the Church Convocation, which may -be well done when there are no superstitious disputes, all will go on -smoothly with due and sufficient authority and order, and Britain look -forward to happy days. It would be the regeneration of the whole earth -in a few years. This is what is meant by the promise of the knowledge of -the Lord covering the earth as the waters fill the ocean. - -Somebody must publicly break through the trammels of superstition, I -have done it as far as a private man can do it; but wo public man in -England has yet dared to approach the subject. Be you the first. No -other circumstance could bring you a more imperishable name and fame. -Of wealth you have enough. I ask nothing more than that you fulfil the -promise of your administration made to the Electors of Tamworth. If you -say, that you did not mean what I express, I shall answer you, that you -could have no other meaning. Were I in Parliament, I would carry the -subject in spite of prejudice; so strong is my faith in the power of -knowledge. I would move, in such a clear and simple way, that a man -should not hold up his face to his fellow man after voting against me. - -Give us a commission, with power to enquire into this subject. I will be -content to wait all the time that justice to all concerned may require. -If religion be any thing more than I make it--mental cultivation from -infancy to death, it must be the private business of every man's life -and nothing national; like national sobriety, it must be made up of -the sobriety of each individual, and cannot rest on social forms and -ceremonies. Ceremonial sobriety would be but the mockery of a good -principle. I care not how much repenting and proving we have, how much -trial, let us but have free, full, and fair enquiry and discussion, in -Parliament and out of Parliament. Giving a man knowledge cannot be a -disqualification for true religion. Feeding him with science can have no -tendency to injure his morals. Occupying his time well can be no source -of bad habits. Spurring him on to a moral emulation in the acquisition -of equal or more knowledge than his neighbour, will not create ill will -toward that neighbour. - -The best occupation of time is a question at the very root of individual -happiness and national prosperity: I find it everywhere sadly neglected; -here in prison, out in church, at the theatre, in public and private -business, in families, in pursuit of pleasure, in the army--everywhere. -It can be scarcely said, that there is anything solid in our actions; -frivolity prevails everywhere, and is mixed up with our most serious -professions. I cannot look back to Pagan times without seeing that they -were a superior people to ourselves, and that we have fallen, through -the management of our religion and politics, from, rather than risen, -above them: we exceed them in nothing but hard and lengthy labour for -small wages, insufficient for the necessaries of life. We have not -learnt from Seneca, "that he lives longest who has made the best use of -his time." - -Be it your study to seek to give us some sound moral reforms, and sink -party politics in the moral of public good; withdraw all licences from -houses of intoxication and late hours; let there be no public resort, -in Parliament or elsewhere, after ten at night; if it would be no -abridgement of general liberty, confine shop business to limited -hours, that the conductors and assistants may have due time for mental -improvement. Some of the young men and women in London shops, bitterly -lament the want of more time for rational recreation, for health and -improvement. They are among the veriest of slaves in confinement. Let -knowledge be once legislatively encouraged, remove all taxes from it, -and then a hundred minor arrangements, by legislation, may be made -conducive to public good, and a bar be set against injurious, offensive, -and slavish competition. It is the Tory fear--and, in justice, I will -add, Whig fear too--of knowledge that has produced all the present -wrongs and evils of the country; for if cunning men have legislated, -it has not been done for the public good; because there has not been -sufficient public responsibility. - -This is all Church as well as State business that I am proposing. The -clear distinction as to Church and State is--that the Church means the -people, congregated for mental improvement; and the State means the -exercise of that mental improvement in their public business: so true it -is, that Church must precede and give character to the State. - -Tithes are a recognition of the original proprietorship of the -whole people in the land; a rent paid under that consideration, -appropriate-able to the sustenance of the poor, and the mental -improvement of all. - -Church Property is the property of the whole people who constitute the -Church; and not, as now, of the ministers, who profess to be, and ought -to be, the servants of the Church. At present, the servants are set -above, defy, and tyrannize over the masters. All public officers in -Church and State, from the King to the Beadle, should be subject to the -periodical election of an intelligent people: without this, there can be -no just and dignified authority--no proper public officers,--all will be -tyranny, corruption, and inefficiency! - -In thus stating my subject, I am not insensible to the state of mind -and conflicting interests with which you have to deal: but you are in -a dilemma, from which nothing but wisdom and honesty can relieve you; -every false or inefficient step will weaken you; any attempt to patch -the holes made by Time in the mystery of the Church, will be like the -tinker's work of mending one and making two: it is rusty and rotten, -and must be knocked to pieces and burnt up, to produce the brilliant -revelation from its ashes! There can be no mixture of the mystery with -the revelation. The latter is a spirit that will explode the former; -and, if you be a good Christian, let me tell you that the advent of the -revelation will be the fulfilment of the promise of the gospel. We have -had nothing but the mystery, nothing but the dark ages of ignorance and -superstition: the mystery is not Christianity; the revelation alone, -which we have not had, is Christianity. The mystery and the revelation -are as unlike each other, as the grossest superstition is unlike reason. - -What a delightful state of society do I see before me, when the -watchword of all shall be--GET KNOWLEDGE! The Bible abounds with this -exhortation; tells us all our disorders are lack of knowledge; and yet -we have been through centuries, almost through millenia, studiously and -tyrannically keeping each other blind and ignorant. This has been the -reign of the devil, Anti-Christianity, and not Christianity. When the -portico of each Church-build-ing shall bear the inscription of--KNOW -THYSELF, AND ENTER HERE TO GET KNOWLEDGE, the communicant will see a -friend in his minister, and the minister will strive to raise up wisdom -in his communicant. - -Now what do we see? Studied ignorance, and suppression of knowledge with -both: each ashamed to look in the face of the other. And wherever a -man advances beyond the existing state of mind, and publishes his -sentiments, he is persecuted as an outcast, and unrelentingly subjected -to prison-discipline, since the law has ceased to make the "offence" -capital. - -The unrevealed mystery of religion has been the curse and moral devil -of the human race. A statesman cannot be wise and honest without -setting his face against it, and seeking to rid of it the minds of -his countrymen. With it, a state can have no permanent peace, nor can -statesmanship be an honour. If you are not master of this subject, I am; -if you will not press it upon the attention of the country, I will; -and I have not a doubt, but that, by its superior moral power, it will -enable me to succeed you in office. I invite you to take the task in -your hands, and I will be content to be anything, to remain in prison, -if this great reform be but put in motion while I live. - -It is simply to begin to teach the people something useful in the -Church, to give them useful knowledge, as easy in practicability as it -is for a ripe scholar to become a schoolmaster to uninstructed youth. We -have teachers all prepared for the purpose in the Clergy themselves. You -have now to deal with a suspected and not a respected clergy. Though the -great mass of the people do not understand where the fault theologically -lies, yet they have instinctive discernment enough to see, that the -relation of their condition to that of the Clergy is not founded in -honesty and social utility. As sure as I, who see through the whole -subject, the people feel that they are not fairly dealt with by the -Clergy; and thus feeling, with such a Clergy, there can be no social -peace. The feeling will increase as they get knowledge on the subject, -and I have thrown that knowledge into the market, in defiance of all the -power you have possessed or can possess; and that knowledge you cannot -withdraw from the market of human intellect: the whole people will get -at it in time. - -Your boast is now that of being chief or leader of the CONSERVATIVES. -This is not what the nation wants. It needs purgation of error, -abuse and wrong, and a restoration of all the first principles of its -Institutions. It is a fair question to put to you and your party, if -you know the first principles of the Institutions of this country? You -certainly have seen none of them in practice; for your scholarship and -administration have been full of error and wickedness. As I told Sir -Allan Park, that the Church had dissented from itself, so I now tell -you, that every Institution in this country that is a thousand years -old in name, has dissented from itself, and has, in fact, been changed -diabolically--which means directly opposite, or from good to evil; and -there never was a country whose cup of iniquity was more filled. - -Conservation means preservation, and there is nothing in the present -Institutions of this country but public wrongs and private abuses to -be preserved. The name of a Destructive is far more honourable, in -the present state of the country; the only name indeed that can be -honourable, if it be interpreted, an intended destruction of error and -abuses, of which the country is brim-full, and the fermentation pouring -over. - -I dislike all these names. They are all dishonestly used. They form no -real distinction between man and man. The word Radical has always been -to me an offensive word; the more particularly so as I have seen some -very bad and ignorant men making a great noise under it and about it. We -want knowledge and honesty to make it practicable, and no names by which -to be distinguished: such names spring from ignorance and dishonesty. - -The origin of our ancient Institutions has its foundation laid in the -moral of law springing from the law of morals; and the restoration would -be easy, if existing authority would resign itself to the change, or -if it could be overpowered and made so to do. One or the other of these -changes is necessary, before anything can be done, and the first the -wisest and to be preferred. I believe there was a time when they existed -without a mixture of any kind of deception practised upon the people, -and that is just what I desire to see restored; and which, I am sure, -from the growth of knowledge and criticism, is the one thing needful to -keep the country in a state of inward peace. - -Knowledge is the only spiritual interest of the people: it should be -fostered, promoted and increased in the Church, so as to be equalized -as far as possible among the mass or greater number. The ignorance of -the people has been an excuse for many an act of hypocrisy, deception -and tyranny: its continuance is now the fault of the Church, and of -those who have its direction. Cunning cannot invent an assumption that -any qualification can better serve the spiritual and temporal interests -of the people than knowledge. Their degree of knowledge is the all that -is spiritual or of good within them. It is an affair, too, where honest -brokerage is scarcely probable; because no check can be kept upon it. -What, therefore, is not to be defended as knowledge is not of God but of -the devil. In that sense, I arraign the whole Church as now constituted, -and challenge it to stand a trial. I fear it is now too corrupt even to -be militant. - -Let us suppose you about to attempt a reconciliation with the present -Dissenters, as to the doctrines and ceremonies of the Church. To please -the advocates of adult baptism, you must exchange the infant for adult -baptism, and then you will displease those who are not pleased with -adult baptism. To please the Unitarians, you must give up the doctrine -of the Trinity; and then you will displease all the Trinitarians. What -is to be done to satisfy the Wesleyans or Methodists? They will have -irregular prayers and preachings, which are contrary to the discipline -of the Church. What is to be done with the Swedenborgians, the -Muggletonians, and Southcotians? How can you furnish spirit and noise -enough for the Unknown Tongues of the Irvingites? And what but the -spirit of silence will conciliate the Quakers? All of them will require -the abolition of your bishopricks and other offices, while none of them -will object, and all will claim if a chance offer, to divide the Church -Property among them. The spirit of dissent, in matters of religion, -prevailing in this country, is nothing more than an infectious mental -disease: with it, there is no reason mixed. The moment it becomes a -profit to lead such a congregation, men of comparative talent as to -capability will take it up and lead; and thus the thing has gone on -to confusion and mental distraction, because the Church was not in a -condition to defend itself and set a better example. You cannot please -one sect of the Dissenters, without increasing the displeasure of the -other: and thus your task is hopeless, on any other ground than -that which I propose, to beat them in the superior communication of -knowledge. - -On the other hand, let us suppose the Church of England to begin to -reveal the mystery of Jesus Christ, which I define, and maintain, to -consist of a cultivation of the human mind, with all possible knowledge -and reason; all other Churches must instantly bow to its superiority. -The effect among men throughout the earth would be wonderful and -intellectually electric. It is the only system that can be imagined to -be a Catholic Christianity, and the very thing that is meant by the word -Catholic, something alike suited to the welfare of every man, and which -presents the principle of a moral equality, which is the only foundation -for true liberty, and the only guarantee for an improvement of public -morals; one that would make the Church an attraction to the wisest -as well as to the most ignorant of men; those as teachers, these as -learners. - -We may carry the idea farther; and as in the present state of -mind, millions in Europe and America are attached to an idea of the -superiority of the Church authorities at Rome, through ignorance and -custom I grant, but not less attached,--I would, to humour that conceit -and turn it to good, consent to make the Pope of Rome the centre of -communication from all parts of the earth for discovered knowledge, as -it would be desirable to have such a central recipient and fountain to -give it forth again in the best possible manner. This would accelerate -the reconciliation of the dissenting race, without an idea of -dishonourable submission on the part of an individual. Indeed, the -perfection of my proposition is, that no man can feel injury or -degradation in the change. It is an overthrow of nothing, but simply -the development and better understanding of the mystery that has -existed since the world of human intellect began: the revelation of that -mystery; and, consequently, the completion or carrying out of the true -Christian scheme. - -It is not to be expected, that, in a pamphlet letter, I can do more than -briefly notice a few leading points of this important subject; but I am -quite prepared to extend it through volumes, and shall go on so to do. I -am quite prepared to meet or be one of any commission on the subject. -I would willingly put my life upon the hazard of verifying my present -views of original Christianity. It would have been done in former ages, -had the printing press existed. Its doing now is consequent on the -gradual power of criticism which the Press has brought with it into -existence. It is the truth, and must prevail. It is the God in man. -It is the Church of Christ, against which the gates of Hell shall not -prevail. They have certainly prevailed against every other existing -Church, and the whole of the past is a wreck. - -When speaking of the original Christian Religion, or of the revelation -of the mystery, I wish to be understood, as not meaning that the -revelation was ever before preached or openly taught to the human race -on any part of the earth. We have no evidence of it beyond the reasoning -and moral precepts of the philosophical world, which were not put forth -as a scheme or system of religion. But when it is confessedly the fact, -that something called a Christian scheme has been talked about for -eighteen hundred years; and when we can trace the fac simile of that -something, even in its whole nomenclature, principle and practice, -through Greeks and Romans, Persians and Hindoos, up to the Celtic Druids -and earliest known universal worship of Budha, the first personation of -Jesus Christ now on record;--I mean, that the mystery has been the only -general public part of it, and that the knowledge of the revelation was -confined to the learned class and ancient mysteries of all countries, -was the esoteric doctrine of the initiated into those mysteries; and -the breaking up of those mysteries, from the time of Alexander to the -Augustan era, was the cause of the first publication in writing of the -books or traditions handed down through the agency of those secret and -sacred Associations, bearing the mystery only on its surface and by the -letter; and that after the mystery was so published, the very ministers -of it lost the revelation, which is what the Freemasons profess to be -in search of, the lost word, the word that I have found and now declare, -that the salvation by Jesus Christ is only to be found in the increasing -cultivation of the human mind with all attainable knowledge; that the -true worship of God has no other meaning, the root of the word worship -being to cultivate, and the field to be cultivated the human mind; that -repentance is reflection for improvement; the second birth is the birth -of mind, as distinguished from physical birth or birth of body, the one -describing the man Adam, the other the God Christ; and that the kingdom -of Heaven is to be established upon a general knowledge and practice of -this revelation, is to be upon this earth, in successive generations -of the human race, and not reasonably to be sought under any other -speculation, calculation or hope. These are not only possibilities but -probabilities, and immediate practicabilities, if the existing Devil -will be pleased to retire: if not, we must resist him, and, as we are -promised, on that condition, he will flee. - -Such is the foundation of a Catholic Church, from which there can be no -dissent; for what is understood cannot be dissented from: the existing -dissent is ignorance dissenting from ignorance. In the common use of the -word, I am not a Dissenter; but a trier, prover, teacher, revealer of -that which is the true meaning of the mystery that has been through -ignorance the cause of the dissent. The personation of Deity in the -written mystery has been nothing more than a drama prepared for stage -effect, which, to the initiated only, would be matter of instruction or -refreshment of memory. The ancient mystery meant a play, a drama, in our -modern sense; but was first called a mystery, then a morality; was first -private, and afterwards made common to the public, and is now for -the first time revealed to the general understanding, through the -instrumentality of the printing press. - -In my lecturings and discussions, both in town and country, I find this -revelation has a great charm among all classes who have good temper and -good manners to hear patiently. It is pure reason, pure knowledge, pure -translation of language; it clashes with no other man's knowledge, and -I have not found the man who can raise an argument against it. Of its -final and complete success in regenerating the world, I have not a -doubt; it is only a question of time. It is now a question, if you and -the Parliament will look at it. I know you well enough to know, that you -will not like its propounder; but who else has been ripe and bold enough -to do it? Who else deserves the honour of being its propounder; but -I, its honest martyr and zealous student, through a ten years' -imprisonment? I call you to witness my fidelity in this matter. I was -your prisoner through four years; you sanctioned the two years I had -suffered before you came to the Home Department: you sanctioned my -imprisonment by Lord Melbourne, through thirty-two months: and, by -virtue of your office, you are sanctioning my present imprisonment. I -do not say this in anger. I am retaliating upon you, as I would have you -retaliate upon the Dissenters, by superior knowledge. If you do not -now or early take me by the hand, I shall drive you out of the field of -politics, and all who may succeed of your disposition. - -It is not to be denied, that there are moral exhortations put forth in -every Church; the mystery would not pass on the people without them. But -it is a truth, that, in all of them, morals are treated as a secondary -consideration; and in some of the madder dissenting Churches, are -counted as of no weight in the question of religion. The truth, as it is -in Jesus, is, that morals are every thing as to practice, and knowledge -with succeeding reason, the principles of speculation, the WORD to be -sought, or the prize to be gained, the crown of glory, the spiritual -and immortal life, which is emphatically the language of Saint John's -Gospel; and this is the totality of the root and principle of the -Christian Religion, the promotion of which is the only proper business -of the ministration in the Church. No mystery: down with mystery. It -is the folly of the human race, and worse than ignorance, or knowing, or -confessing to know, nothing. There is no Christ in the mystery. "How can -we reason, but from what we know?" The knowledge must be first. Nothing -precedes knowledge but the thing to be known. Nothing is required after; -but a dealing with the thing known by principle of reason. Unknown -worlds, unknown spirits, unknown matter, is nothing to us, until the -knowledge is obtained. Our knowledge is our all, in moral power, and we -can have nothing of a religious nature but our knowledge. Superstitious -fears, we know to be the property or sensation of ignorance and -misconception. We are morally responsible for nothing but an improper -use of our knowledge. It is wickedness to teach ignorance any other -doctrine. - -My Christian proposition for the Reform of the Church harmonizes with -all science, and clashes with nothing but positive error and wicked -policy; and I venture to tell you, that you can find no other scheme to -produce the same effect, and to give satisfaction to the present and to -all future generations of men, to make the Church "meet the respect and -affections of the people." - -Each paltry sect now considers its tenets as a Catholic Faith; but -the truth is, as Dr. Oeddes well observed, "that what is Christian -is Catholic, and what is Catholic must be Christian;" but then, this -follows, that neither Christianity nor Catholicity will bear a union -with the word dissent, unless the dissenter be an intelligent corrector -at the same time: they are adverse to every admissible idea of -undiscussed dissent. All standing dissent is of the devil; while -Christianity and Catholicity are of God and Heaven. The multiplication -table, the elements of Euclid, the doctrines of the Trinity and -Transubstantiation, the proved analysis and composition of all known -substances, are Catholic doctrines, from which nothing but ignorance can -dissent. The whole of the present Church Ritual is a mass of words -that conceal a truth; but that truth is not known in the Church, cannot -therefore be used or worshipped, and the words can only be deemed the -lumber of the memory: treating man as man treats a parrot, teaching him -constantly to exclaim "pretty Poll," without giving him understanding -whom or what "Poll" personates. - -If I were to sit in Church through a morning or evening service, I -should have a perfect understanding of all the words used, and, -consequently, should be worshipping according to the limit of THE WORD -there presented; because I have in me the spirit of revelation. - -But this is not the case with those who now attend the Church, their -attendance is upon form, ceremony, mystery, hypocrisy, which is the -real meaning of the whole present business of the Church: hypocrisy, -or dramatical acting, set forth in a mystery, without a mixture or -accompanying revelation; and like the flimsy gildings of a theatre, -or the spangles of an actress' dress, gilded over with a little moral -exhortation, that you may observe or not, as you please, so as you are -a cheerful payer of all dues, rates, and oblations. The first revision -wanted in the Church is a translation of the revelation from the dead -language of its mystery, into language comprehensible by all. Consequent -upon such a revision would be, that the parishioners would take the -management of their own Church Property into their own hands, and -recover and hold THEIR MOST SACRED RENT OF TITHE, on recovery of the -knowledge that they are the first and inalienable proprietors of the -land. - -My subject is so far novel as to justify a little repetition. That twice -two is four need not be repeated; but where the human being is enveloped -in a cloud of verbose mystery, that cloud can only be dispelled by -continued flashes of moral lightning. So I will return to methodical -statement. - -The mystery of the existing Church, in all its grades of dissent, having -set forth and caused the belief of a temporal and local existence of the -personated principles of Deity, as distinct and separate from ourselves, -in imitation of the Pagan Mythology, and not as simulated beings; it -is requisite, as matter of proof, sooth and truth, that a case of clear -human history of the circumstances be first made out, the doing of which -my knowledge, after trial, challenges; and if that could be done, -the more difficult task would remain, to prove, that such beings, the -authors of such circumstances, as could be historically proved, were -super-human. If the first cannot be done, the clumsy mystery falls to -the ground, as the Dagon of the day, before historical criticism: and -if the first be done, and the second cannot bear the light of scientific -and philosophical criticism, the mystery is still but a mummery, which -belief can no longer prop, nor physical power farther propagate; it is -thrown into the crucible of moral criticism, and men will not longer -consent to believe that the same causes will demonstrate differing -effects, nor that varying causes may be made to demonstrate the same -effect. - -I have read in public prints of your creditable attendance at the Royal -Institution of Albemarle Street, on the demonstrative Lectures of Mr. -Faraday in the Science of Chemistry. When there, were you asked to -believe anything? - -Was not everything demonstrated, so that the words were verified by the -acts of the Lecturer? If Mr. Faraday had played you _hocus pocus_ or -legerdemain tricks, as a pretence of chemistry, would you have been -satisfied? If he had told you of strange and incomprehensible things, -which he could not demonstrate, would you have believed?--I think not: -I give you credit for a better state of mind. Take a lesson from the -inference, and grasp this truth, that the Royal Institution in Albemarle -Street is the best Church in the country, and is, in reality, the -nearest existing approach to the Catholic Church of Christ. It would be -rational, it would be wisdom, if all were spending their Church time at -such lectures, who are old enough to receive such instruction. - -I hope it will not offend you, nor be an untruth, to say, that you -learnt something on every occasion of attending Mr. Faraday; that you, -a Secretary of State, there found you had something to learn; and that -a field was there opened to knowledge, which would, had it pleased you, -before all other occupation, have wisely and usefully engaged the whole -time of your remaining life. On the other hand, in the spirit of truth -and charity, but of free enquiry, allow me to ask, if you could ever -say the same, after an attendance at Church, on leaving, that you had -learned something that was, without pretence, matter of real learning, -an acquisition in knowledge possessed, that was not previously known in -your school-hours and as a matter of school-business, or that might not -have been learned from a book at home? - -I extend the question, in asking, whether anything that may be taught -a boy at seven years of age, is improved on, by an attendance on the -present state of the Church to seventy or four score years of age? -If not, and I say--No, to what good purpose does this expensive -establishment exist? Or, may it not be put to a better purpose? and if -it may, why not? To talk about Church Reform, without doing something -that shall tend to a full amount of practical and permanent good, is to -insult the Nation; because the existing state of the Church is really a -burthen and a grievance, and of no general utility. - -No Church was ever reformed by and with the consent of its Priesthood. -I am of opinion that the Bishops and Clergy ought not to be consulted in -this affair:--they are not the Church; but the ministers or servants -of the people, which form, or ought to form, the Church. A Royal or -Parliamentary Commission, with unlimited powers of enquiry, is the first -power necessary with which to commence this subject of Reform in the -Church. - -If we did not know human nature, history affords the warrant, that the -Bishops and Clergy generally will follow the profits of the Church: -those in the reign of the Tudors changed back and forward five times -from Catholic to Protestant. But under this proposition of mine, -what dignity is evident in the change! Instead of making the Bishops -overseers and the Clergy generally actors of a drama, I purpose to put -the whole structure of the human mind under their superintendance and -guidance: not to be dealt with as now, but really to be educated in all -attainable knowledge. My purpose is as practicable as that any other -person can teach any kind of knowledge. Give the human being a better -occupation of time, let the human mind expand where it may, and you -guarantee perpetual peace and improvement, with dignity to every class -of men, with injury to none. - -The change which I propose will be tantamount to a national change from -diseased and crippled infancy to healthy adolescence. General man has -not yet had fair play. No Nation, the history of which is known, has -made a real effort to promote the happiness of all its members. Class -has preyed upon class; idleness has been claimed as a privilege on one -side, and slavery, through force, been made an inevitable duty on the -other. For the furtherance of such a state of society, superstition -has been encouraged, that a pompous class might be decorated to preach -submission among the labourers to the Spirit of Tyranny and Imposture -that was riding riotously over them. There can be no liberty and solid -happiness among a superstitious people; and all attempts, at what is -called political reform, that leave the people mentally rotting in -superstition, will be abortive. I take credit for one fact--that there -has been no change made in the political spirit of this country through -any other medium than warfare with superstition; for the baneful and -blighting spirit of that superstition admitted not of the thought of any -other change. - -There is a glimpse of light latent to show that all the monastic -institutions, the temples, the abbeys, priories, convents, nunneries, -the mysteries, the churches, synagogues, and oratories, were originally -instituted as schools of useful knowledge; and for what other good -purpose could they have been instituted? The better part of the human -mind is now making an effort to restore the purity of that state of -things. Nothing short of this can tend to harmonize the human race in -their several nations, with this improvement upon the past, that all, -and not a class only, be educated. It was this education of a class only -that has created all the mischief of superstitious society. The class -educated has imposed untruths upon the uneducated class, until education -itself to that class became swallowed up in imposture; and now both -preacher and hearer may be truly said to be alike ignorant of all the -great truths that are important to man, and necessary to social welfare. -In the way in which the Bible is now read, after being printed, no -preachers or teachers are necessary: to have been taught to read -is sufficient. Give every man his Bible from Church Property, after -teaching him to read, and the present Church business is completed: but -much otherwise is my view of the subject. There is not a man living -that has now a thorough understanding of the contents and meaning of the -Bible. Many are working for the restoration of its lost science; and it -is a subject worthy of a Church. - -It may startle a First Lord of the Treasury into new thought, to -be told, that neither of the Books of the Bible is a piece of human -history, not a history of beings like you, me, or any one else. I have -given up all idea of the kind as untenable and indefensible. It may -startle the Chancellor of the Exchequer, who is supposed to have the -counting or reckoning of millions of money yearly, and contemplating -that Giant of Despair--the Debt, to be told, that the Bible is -fundamentally a mathematical book; and that he who does not so -understand it, understands it not at all, or but in a very small degree, -as to its moral bearing. The Duke of Sussex can give you an opinion on -this head, as to the Bible being a book of algebraical science; though, -perhaps, he would not like to say it applied to astronomical motion, -and was a record of time so calculated through myriads of ages. A Bishop -should understand this. It is a book of much more importance than has -been made of it in the last thousand years in England. If the Bishops -were required to have studied this book before they took office, we -should find them generally as lean and as sallow as a lawyer who has to -wade through the statutes at large, and law reports as large, for his -sort of knowledge; a knowledge that I do not like, and will have none -of, but what is forced upon me. No kind of knowledge is requisite to -make a modern Bishop. The very origin of the title of a Bishop is that -of an astronomical seer, a looker-out or overseer of the subordinate -offices of science. There is a plenty of work, so as to allow of no -idleness in any office of the Church, if justice be done to the -people; and I will not grudge a thousand pounds a-year as a salary to a -competent Bishop, or even more than that, if the Property of the Church -will afford it. Ignorant fools they must have been, to have allowed so -important, so honourable and dignified an office to become corrupt, and -to fall into disrepute among the people. - -This algebraical reading of the Bible subdues all idea of contradiction -to any science, geology for instance, chemistry or any other science, -as well as of the apparent language of the book in letter to letter. For -instance, the letter-objecting Infidels have laid great stress on -Moses being set forth as having seen God; when the author of the Gospel -according to Saint John says "No man hath seen God at any time." This is -ignorantly set down as a clear contradiction. The explanation is, that -_Moses was not a man_; and then there is no appearance of contradiction. -One is mythologically, and the other morally, true. - -The Hebrew and Greek alphabets, being numerical as well as literal -signs, which was probably the case with all other ancient languages, and -these accumulating large numbers, by additional points, it is impossible -that we can have a clear understanding of the meaning of their -mythological sacred books, without a full algebraical knowledge of the -language; and this explains how the letter killeth or stupifieth, while -the spirit or knowledge of the entire meaning alone giveth life or -understanding. The deepest investigators of the Hebrew Bible of this -day maintain that it should be algebraically understood as a book of -astronomical science--as a record of time by astronomical motion, which, -physically speaking, can alone be the WORD OF THE WORKS OF GOD. - -The only true religion must be founded in man's reasonable -comprehension; all other pretences to it are presumptions and nonsense -to be condemned. We may as properly speak of religious horses and cows, -as of men who are ignorant of the subject, substance and meaning, of -what is religion. Saint Anthony's preaching to fishes is not without its -simile in the practical part of that which has been mistakenly called -the Christian Religion. That which is in practice, under the name of the -Christian Religion, among many grades of Dissenters, is a disgrace to -the government of the country, and to the name of civilized society: it -grows worse and worse. Madness is beginning to be added to mystery; or -is now produced by the mystery without the key of revelation. Through -revelation there can be healthy excitement and enthusiasm; but none -through mystery. - -Our King is not now the head of a Church, nor the King of a People: he -can only be truly described as the head or King of Dissenters, which is -an office much more troublesome and dangerous than honourable. To his -Ministers, the present state of religious mind must be a prolific -source of trouble; and has, I believe, made them persecutors, where the -inclination of their own hearts was not coincident with the act. The -Dissenters are now much less tolerant than the law-established Church; -and if they are not undermined by my proposition, it will not take -them many years to undermine that Church, or to demand a share of -its property. To be able to see this, it is only necessary that we -be acquainted with the workings of human nature, where not under the -controul of knowledge. - -I am not content that the Established Church shall stand merely as one -among Dissenting Churches; no Minister of State should be so content: -the King is thereby dishonoured, and the State in disorder. I would -have it a Church morally dominant and militant against all error, as -it always should be, and as it was in the beginning. The meaning of the -word militant has been entirely lost, in the growth of mystery and decay -of revelation in the Church. There is a great talk now about revelation, -or of something revealed in the Church; but there is no reality in the -revelation. There is a mystery pregnant with revelation; but not in -itself the revelation. It is a fountain of knowledge, but the genius of -man must draw it out. It is good for nothing, but has caused a world of -mischief, where read and understood as merely by the letter, as we read -an ordinary book of history. The Church now wants the revelation or -spirit. Not one of those existing has a particle of spirit. - -My proposition for a Reform will annihilate infidelity as well as -dissent. There is no infidelity toward knowledge. It has been ignorance -all through, on both sides, that has raised the cry of infidelity: each -has been unequal to teaching. The Infidel has rejected that literal -reading which the professing believer could not defend; because he did -not understand its relation, as mystery to revelation. Both, in fact, -have been alike Infidels. If I have been the chief of Infidels, I will -atone for it in becoming the chief defender of revelation, and the -faith, as it is in Christ Jesus, and not as it is in any Dissenting -Church. Already the ignorant Infidels murmur at what they mistakenly -call my apostacy, while no member of any existing Church holds out a -hand to my welcome. - -As the Church goes now, it is not required that its Ministers be learned -men: they have nothing to do for which talent is requisite--it is a mere -school-boy's task; and even among the Dissenters, where the prayer and -preaching is extemporaneous, it is not learning, but memory and habit, -that are required. In the Church, as I would have it reformed, not only -learning but talent to teach would be necessary; and the Ministers -would rise to Bishoprics, not through family or political interest, but -through preparation and capability to fill the office; for it would be -required of them to be first-rate scholars and practical men in display -of science, that sort of science, too, of which they are now so much -afraid--the unlimited knowledge of things, rather than of languages. - -In what class of ages do we place the dark ages of man's history? To -whose account are they placed? To the Pagan, Jew, Mahometan, Infidel, or -whose? I blush for the Church when I consider it--to the account of that -_misnomer_, the _Christian Church!_ So your pretended light to lighten -the Gentiles, made them all darker, did it? Yes, it did and does, as -your Church has mistaken it! And none of you are yet out of the -fog created by the mystery. Not one of you has gained light of mind -sufficient to dispel a particle of that fog of the dark ages. You are -all, as Churchmen, as dark as any of those who lived in the tenth, -eleventh, twelfth, or any other century; talk about your Reformation, -Printing Press, Bible Societies, Dissenters, or what you please! The -admission which has been made, not by the adversary, but by the Church -itself, that the dark ages are within its reign, is decisive of the -question as between me and any who may oppose me. Let it not be said, -that the fault was in the Roman Catholic Church, and that it has been -removed. I deny the assumption; the fault is not removed, nor has any -Church made the least improvement on that called Roman Catholic. The -fault lies in the remaining unrevealed mystery of the Church and the -Sacred Scriptures. As far as Church is in question, this Nation is as -dark as ever it was, and such is the case throughout Europe. There -is much thick darkness to be yet dispelled; before our gentility is -enlightened. We are precisely in the same error as the Hindoos, to whom -we send Missionaries; and though we talk about civilization, we have it -not. Our general state of society would shock the moral feelings of -an American Indian. There are, in reality, but two distinct states of -society: the superstitious and the civilized, the dark and the light. -Can any man reasonably say, that we have yet passed the superstitious -state? Are we not rather in the very depth of it; the light of a few -individuals, now and then visible, acting upon the whole like flashes of -lightning on a dark night, are seen and spent quickly, lost or buried -in the general darkness, though effects may be left? The liberty which I -have won in prison, to make the printing press bear upon this darkness, -is the first unextinguished light that has been set up and kept burning. -I now desire to light the seven candles of the English Church from -my lighted torch. I would not be presumptuous if I saw any other man -putting himself forward to propose this necessary business. It is not in -me conceit: it is a passionate desire to do good and to leave the world -better than I found it. So many years of imprisonment (this being the -tenth) must shorten the period of my life, so I grow the more anxious -to do the more while I remain a bubble on the sea of matter borne. Not -that I despair of eternal life, but I learn from the Gospel that I must -provide it for myself. - -In the present state of the Church, there is no sufficient and -satisfactory motive given for keeping holy the sabbath-day; there is -no reason given for holding a sabbath. I state it as a necessary civil -institution for the improvement of the human mind, since labour to live -is the condition of life. While the honest labourer is following his -social avocation through six days, I would have his children going -through a course of education by the Ministers in the Church, their -especial office--"suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid -them not; for of such is the kingdom of Heaven"--and on the seventh, or -sabbath day, I would have such discourses, such teaching in the Church, -as should be suitable to the united presence of both old and young. This -would be a satisfactory motive to keep that day holy; and such, as -far as I can see, was the evident purpose of the Sabbath and of the -Christian Church. No other use of the Church can be more hallowed; no -purpose more sacred; no employment more dignified to the minister as -well as to the people. When Peter, in the Gospel, is called upon to feed -the lambs of Christ, what was meant?--to feed them with grass? No! to -feed the infants of the Church with true and useful knowledge; not to do -which is treason to society and breach of trust in the Ministers of the -Church. Oh! here is a fine field open, in which the lambs may gambol and -grow up in spiritual stature, without living to be led like sheep to -the slaughter! Knowledge is the proper business of the Church, and -the people's only spiritual interest; and this is the foundation of a -Catholic Church and of a Christian Religion, that is to bring peace -on earth and good-will among men, which have not yet been seen, -notwithstanding the supposed promise of the mistaken mystery for the -last seventeen hundred years, so many centuries of a sinking state of -things, of a fall of man from the light into dark ages! Let there be -light in the Church and the people shall be enlightened. The true Church -is now eclipsed by the mystery, and is a dark body. The knowledge of -the revelation will be the extinction of the mystery, the light of the -Church, and the salvation of the people from war, pestilence and famine. - -That revelation, according to the gospel itself, I take to be, that, as -knowledge is the only distinction between man and any other animal, the -more can be accumulated for him in the Church, the more good will be -done, and the more he will be saved from evil. Existing things can alone -be the subject of man's knowledge, and it is of more importance to him -to know their properties than their time or history. Now, nothing of the -properties of existing things is taught in the Church; but through the -medium of the mystery remaining unrevealed, unexplained, or untranslated -in our language, every thing is falsified to man's credulous view and -consideration, by the ministers of the Church; nature appears to him -distorted, and he lives without certainty, and dies deceived as to the -future. Knowledge is as infinite as existing things, and man's power of -acquisition illimitable. It is, then, a proper labour and business, and -moral duty, of each generation of men, to leave behind them, for their -successors, the largest possible amount of knowledge. This is true -wealth, and will increase the value of all other wealth: without -knowledge, other wealth is mere animal gratification. The spirit of -knowledge gives life and new properties to everything, as far as man's -use of it be in question. The Church is the proper fountain of this -knowledge; should be the public library, the parish laboratory for -investigations, the school for infants and adults, and everything that -is auxiliary to the acquisition and extension of knowledge. From all I -can trace, I verily believe that such was the original purpose and -construction of the Christian Church; and that back to this it may be -easiest and best reformed. - -I am confirmed in the opinion, that putting knowledge under the form of -an allegorical mystery, for the purpose of confining it to a class, has -been the cause of the mistake and its declension, and of the scholar's -fall from a former higher estate of knowledge. Decidedly do I conclude, -that our stock of knowledge is much below the quantity possessed some -two or three thousand years ago, when the holders of the sacred books -held the revelation with the mystery. I am sure it may be recovered, if -fairly and earnestly sought. I see an impulse gathering over both -Europe and America for the recovery of that knowledge. The Church was -instituted to become the repository of knowledge; and all would have -gone on well, but for the ancient system of deceiving what were and -are called the vulgar--of having a double doctrine, the exoteric and -esoteric, telling the people one thing and understanding quite another -among themselves. Such were deceivers and not teachers of the people; -and though the revelation has really been lost, lost I may say, as -a just punishment for the wickedness of so deceiving the people, the -successive Clergy has been ignorantly deceivers and not teachers of the -people. They have inherited the exoteric or mysterious doctrine, and -have not inherited the esoteric doctrine or the revelation of the -mystery. This they have to learn, before they can reform their Church, -or, before any one can reform it for them. - -I am confident enough to say, that you have no other ground on which to -reform the Church, than that which I am proposing. Whatever other step -you take will only be an aggravation of the evil of which you have now -to complain; or of which others complain. If the Bishops have one item -of wisdom among them, they will take me by the hand, and put their -houses in order this way: if not, you and they may dissipate the -existing Church Property, which you say you will not do; and after, -we shall begin to form such a-new, and recover what we can of that -property. I shall not despair of taking an active part in this thorough -Reform of the Church while life remains: the People can do it for -themselves, if Clergy, Ministers and King will not consent. It is what I -began to do in my house in the year 1828, in critical and philosophical -lectures and free discussion on the Sunday: an example which I am happy -to see followed in many parts of this metropolis, and which will go on, -if it be not cordially met, until it swallows up the Church and all the -Churches. - -The true meaning of Church, is STATE OF MIND. Church is the state of -mind. It is not made up of building and clergy; but of the people, -the proper depositaries of mind. Property belonging to the Church -is property belonging to the People, sacred to the preservation, -strengthening, and increase of mind or knowledge. It has been -monopolized dishonestly by the Clergy; and, in that sense, they have -been robbers as well as deceivers of the people. This is the matter to -be reformed, and nothing short of this will be reform. In Tithes, -the people stand as the original proprietors of the land, the true -inheritors of its tithes and first-fruits. Other rent is a minor -consideration of value in labour or capital bestowed on the land. We -must come back to this by some means or other. - -The office of King, as head of the Church, is a clerical office--the -crown both of the Church and the State; and, for the sustentation of its -true splendour and dignity, the man or woman filling the office should -be the first scholar and most wise and virtuous being of the Nation. -Whether this is a principle to be conveyed by hereditary descent, I do -not stop to enquire; but the true hereditary principle of church office -is talent and moral character; upon which, I doubt if any improvement -can be made for purposes of state. Originally, in this island, Church -and State were but one. The branching into two has been the result of -wars and evil passions, to distinguish between the instructive and the -destructive offices, hierarchy founded upon knowledge would be equal -to all that society wants as government. State, as well as Church, -signifies the People. As the latter relates to their minds, knowledge, -or spiritual affairs, so the former expresses their politics and civil -arrangements, their local and temporal affairs: they may be well united -in one common interest, and under one common authority, in the reign of -a people devoted to the acquisition of knowledge. - -It is matter of curious observation to see how the use of names among -political parties is abused, and how they get reversed in applicable -meaning. The class that has lately taken the title of Conservatives, is -the class that, by the showing of this letter, has been destructive of -everything valuable in our Institutions, so that we have the name only -left, without any virtuous principle that formerly existed in -those Institutions. We have the evidence of this in all the present -difficulties of the country, both in Church and State. The ancestors of -this class have not known how, or not cared to preserve those ancient -Institutions in their original purity; and the class now wanted is -the class of Restoratives, of men whose knowledge, wisdom, honesty -and virtue, will enable them to purge out the accumulated errors of -centuries, and restore the Institutions of the country to their pristine -purity. I grant that this class is not found among the men who are -commonly called or claim to be called Radical Reformers: there is as -much ignorance in that class as in any other. But they certainly are -not likely to be more destructive than they who call themselves -Conservatives; for these have left nothing to be destroyed. The true -and real aim of the men now called Radicals is to begin something -a-new. Their profession of respect for existing Institutions is hollow, -hypocritical and deceitful. I have had acquaintance enough with them to -know that; and more than for the reminiscence of which I can now find -respect. Still they will supersede both Tory and Whig, if these do not -something upon the principle of a true restoration of Institutions to -original and best principles. I would have the Radicals treated as the -Dissenters: leave them no ground of complaint, and so annihilate them. -A wise King or a wise Minister would see that the time is now come -at which that step should be taken, and that further delays will be -dangerous to every man in office. Necessary Institutions, if destroyed -for a time, will rise again. I fear no kind of change as to the prospect -of future advantage. - -Is not the idea horrible, and of the worst description, that a Church -and King, or Church and State, should exist and hold together on no -better tenure than a military power; than that of an army constantly -under arms to keep the people from carrying their complaints to an -extent disagreeable or alarming to the men in office? Yet such is all -that you can boast of in the present state of the Institutions of the -country. These Institutions did not originate under the protection of an -army; nor did they, at their origination, require an army to protect -and keep them in existence. An army is a disgraceful appendage, and -destructive of every good principle in the Church:--it is not an -honourable appendage to the office of King. To the people, it is a -burthen and an immoral pest; less requisite in this island than in a -continental nation. Give the people knowledge in their Churches, and -they will soon dispense with an army. - -Evils accumulate because there is error at the bottom. There is now -no People's Church: it is, as now existing, a Church of the Clergy, -engrossing and wasting a large property of the people's due to a most -valuable social purpose. The Dissenters have only made the matter worse, -in new exactions for no new benefits. Not one tittle of good, not a -particle of utility, now proceeds from the Clergy toward the people. -They are obstacles to the people's welfare, and their use of means of -provision for a new and better Church. - -God is the subject of man's adoration. But what is God? Man is but -an idiot if he professes adoration beyond his understanding. Indeed, -worship is but a synonymy of reason and its cultivation; and as we -say:--_how can we reason but from what we know?_ so we may as truly -say:--_how can we worship what we do not know?_ There is no -worship without knowledge; all other pretence to it is idolatry and -superstition. I have not space to enter upon this topic largely here; -but a voluminous treatise on the word GOD will be the subject of my next -Essay. For the purpose of this illustration of what the Church is, and -what it ought to be, I can say correctly, that God, as the aggregate of -existence, is known to be a physical and moral power. We have distinct -ideas of this two-fold power. The American Indians, who speak of God as -a Great Spirit, make the best general definition of the word that can be -made, and appear to me to have the clearest, purest and wisest idea -of Deity, as far as the regulation of their actions by that word is in -question,--the pursuit of knowledge, by the use of letters and figures -excepted. It corresponds with the emphatic declaration of the Gospel -according to Saint John, chap. iv., v. 24:--"God is a Spirit, and they -that worship must worship in spirit and in truth"--which means what I -have before stated, that they must know what they worship before they -can worship. There is evidence of physical as well as moral spirit. Both -are seen in man, and constitute what may be termed the Spirit of Man. -The one in man is worshipped or cultivated by attention to health; the -other by attention to mental improvement or increased acquisition of -knowledge. Speaking of God, as the aggregate and source of physical -and moral spirit, of which man is a part or unit, we experience that we -cannot alter our physical construction, or physical spirit, other than -by attention to rules of health in the law of nature; but we can, by -study and labour, greatly alter the state of mind or moral spirit. It -is here we draw from God as from a fountain; and this asking, seeking, -drawing from God, constitutes the whole principle of right prayer and -worship, and the structure of the true Christian Church; other than -which, I declare, is worship of the Devil and not of God. And I do not -shrink from saying, that, as revelation is light and knowledge of God, -and mystery is darkness and presence of the Devil, there has not through -the last fifteen hundred years, the dark ages, throughout Europe, been -carried on any other kind of worship than Devil-worship, and evil has -been the fruit thereof. It was under this knowledge that I was moved to -exhibit the effigy of the Devil arm in arm with the Bishop, in the -front of my house and in several prints, for which I am now suffering -imprisonment, like all other martyrs to truth, punished for acting upon -my knowledge. My purpose was good, to open the eyes of my neighbours and -passers by. It might have inconvenienced some of them; but such is the -effect of every newly-published truth in eradication of error: your -Reform of the Church, be it what it may, will inconvenience the Bishops -and some of the Clergy. There would be no Devil, if there were not -pleasure in Hell as well as in Heaven; as pardon can be had by asking -for it. If all evil were naturally punished, we should not want penal -laws. - -As true worship is a getting of a knowledge of God, so it follows, that -the Ministry of the Church should consist of a teaching that knowledge, -which is not now the case; for nothing as knowledge is in the Church -taught. - -There can be nothing more clear in mathematical demonstration, than -that, as God is a Spirit, of which man may partake, the participation -must increase with that only which can increase in man--the amount of -his knowledge. The whole declaration of the Christian Creed, read by the -spirit, is, that God is the Spirit of Knowledge, the thing known, the -principle of omniscience; and that man approaches and lives with God, as -his mind expands in the accumulation of knowledge. A Bishop may write -or preach spiritually or metaphysically by the year, and he can make no -more of the word God, of his Church, or of himself, than I have made. -The subject now wants a radical reform in the human mind. - -I have mentioned, in a former page, that the Jews can trace no -nationality to the time of the Emperor Alexander of Macedon. The highest -antiquity that can be given to them as a colony, is the time of Ptolomy -Lagus, who began to encourage science and literature in Alexandria; and, -from that time, nothing but a colony could they have ever been. It -is not in a nationality that the original character of a Jew is to be -estimated, but in a philosophic character dispersed among the nations; a -people devoted to science; and so a chosen or select, because a learned -people. There is no resemblance in character between an ancient and a -modern Jew:--the name is an Asiatic name of God; and can only apply to -a race of men in the sense of having perfected human nature, which it is -very probable the ancient Jews had done, as far as it was then possible -to do it, according to the system of initiation, through a series of -discipline, into all the schools and mysteries of that time and country. -The first public reference to a stated existence of the Books of the Old -Testament is the reign of Ptolomy Philadelphus. Egypt appears to have -been the only country in which it can be said that a series of Kings -gave encouragement to science, which appears, as far as history is -witness, to have brought in the Augustan era. It became, as far as -wars and tumults would permit, fashionable so to do, until superstition -overwhelmed it and usurped all its names, leading on to the dark ages of -what has been since mis-called the Christian era. Cultivation of science -is the restorative power, and the only public or private act that -confers true dignity on man. This is the only remedy for the disorder -of the Church; and I have introduced this historical view of the Jewish -name, to show how flimsy is that web of superstition which has been -woven in the existing Church on the foundation of a supposed national -history and origin of the Jews. Truth nowhere finds opposition in fact, -date, or principle: error is opposed by endless proofs of the kind. - -It remains now only that I give an outline of the historical defects of -the present received view of the mystery of the Christian Religion, and -then draw to a conclusion. - -No record extant, or referred to, that, having been written in the first -century, has mentioned the human existence of an individual of the name -of Jesus Christ. - -A passage now in Josephus is a declared interpolation, inasmuch as it -was first known to the world in the Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius, -written in the fourth century, after Photius and Origen, of the third -century, had written, that Josephus had not made mention of Jesus -Christ. - -In the writings of Philo Judaeus, an Alexandrian Jew of the first -century, much is said about the Logos, in carrying out the philosophy of -Plato; but not a word about Jesus Christ. - -Pliny the younger, in his letter to the Emperor Trajan, written from -Bythinia between the years 106 and 112, is the first to mention the name -of Christ. This mention is as of a God and not as of a man: no reference -is made to Judea or to Jews; and the worshippers of this God he -describes under the name of Christians, and as having long existed as a -sect in that province. He writes as if he had heard nothing of the sect -at Rome, and describes their worship as an excessive superstition. - -The passage in Tacitus is rejected, as not noticed by Eusebius or -any one before the fifteenth century; that it was found in a copy by -Johannes de Spire at Venice. - -This brings us to Justin Martyr, who can only be considered a Christian -of the Platonic order, making no reference to Gospels or Epistles. - -Thence we come to St. Irenaeus, Bishop of Lyons, who has very much -the appearance of a Druidical Bishop rather than as a newly-appointed -Christian Bishop. Irenaeus mentions the four Gospels of Matthew, Mark, -Luke and John, and gives the reason why there should be four; as because -there are four seasons in the year. He has many other allegorical -extravagancies in his writings, and is not deemed the most respectable -of the Fathers of the present Church. - -In the third century, and toward the latter part of that century, near -three hundred years after the supposed birth of the man Jesus Christ, we -have a recognition of all the Books in the New Testament, which received -the stamp of the authority of a Council of Bishops, as a selection from -many similar and dissimilar books under similar titles, in the fourth -century; but whether the revelation of the mystery was then understood -by the Bishops does not appear. - -The Epistles of the New Testament have no dates nor reference to any -persons who were known to have lived at any particular time. They -are not supported by, nor do they support, the Gospels. The idea of -allegorism prevailed in the third century. - -The Christian era was not reduced to chronology until the sixth century; -and that chronology was very little used or referred to until the tenth, -that the era of the Hegira of Mahomet had come much into use. The real -struggle of the present Christian Church was not with the Pagan but with -the Mahometan Religion, and they are near a balance of numerical power -to this day. A battle in France, in the reign of Charles Martel, checked -the progress of the Mahometans, and saved the entire overthrow of the -mysterious Christian Church on the continent of Europe. There was a much -greater similarity between the Pagan and the Christian, than between the -Christian and the Mahometan Religion. - -I have no objection to the religion of the Jew or the Christian, that is -founded on the spiritual reading of the Bible. Mahometanism is superior -to both, while founded on the reading of the letter. The restoration of -the Jews to original character and the millennium of the Christians is -only to be brought about by the spiritual reading, which will lead to -a devotion to science. The future Temple of the New Jerusalem must be a -Temple devoted to the promulgation of truth and all sciences, and such -must be the Church of Rome, and such our English Church, under any real -state of reformation. - -The practical part of my proposition for a Reform in the Church, is, -that all indefensible superstition or mystery be banished or explained, -that it be made the best possible general school for the people, to -which the knowledge of the time is equal; that the people being the -Church, and the Ministers not being the Church, the property of the -Church in each parish shall be managed by the parishioners as their -property, and the best provision be made with that property, including -tithes, that can be made for all the physical and moral necessities of -the people. The property must be put under some authority, cannot be -allowed to remain as it is, cannot be well put under extra parochial -authority; but may be well and honestly left to parochial management, as -the property of the parish. - -As our Institutions were all so first arranged for this purpose, so it -will be found, that every thing emanating will fall back easily into -its natural, moral, and original use. I cannot see the least difficulty, -beyond the dishonesty and reluctance to yield of existing spirit. Such -as are so weak in mind as to desire the present Church ceremony, may -have it as long as they like, so as they do not exclude more useful -business. I repeat, that, if the Bishops and Clergy be wise, they will -take this advice: if they do not, they will very soon be where their -predecessors were in the seventeenth century, not to be restored again. - -I flatter myself, that, in this letter, I have produced a pamphlet that -will not be dead-born. As far as possible, or as clearness of purpose -would permit, I have endeavoured to avoid the use of offensive language. -Whatever the world may think of me, I know nothing more of myself, than -that of having a passion to be useful, to my country and fellow-men -generally, in and previous to the critical coming time of change. It is -not now to be mistaken as near. It is near, and very near. The present -system may be dragged on through several years; but no one can insure it -a twelve months' existence. I know that all bad passions are allied -to ignorance, and I desire to see all those passions softened down by -knowledge. I am sure that the new man, the spiritual man, the good and -moral man, must be created by knowledge and independent individuality -of action; and as I prefer (the Government having the choice) a moral to -any other revolution, brought about by words rather than by harder and -harsher weapons, I feel, that I have but performed a social, a civil, -and a religious duty, in presenting this letter to your notice. That it -may be read, marked, learned and inwardly digested, is the prayer of - -Your humble Servant, - -And prisoner in the business of Church Reform, - -RICHARD CARLILE. - -Giltspur Street Compter, - -January 29,1835. - -TENTH YEAR OF IMPRISONMENT. - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Church Reform, by Richard Carlile - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHURCH REFORM *** - -***** This file should be named 40211.txt or 40211.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/4/0/2/1/40211/ - -Produced by David Widger - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at - www.gutenberg.org/license. - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 -North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email -contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the -Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/40211.zip b/old/40211.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 2afb919..0000000 --- a/old/40211.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/readme.htm b/old/readme.htm deleted file mode 100644 index c64c9e3..0000000 --- a/old/readme.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,13 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html> -<html lang="en"> -<head> - <meta charset="utf-8"> -</head> -<body> -<div> -Versions of this book's files up to October 2024 are here.<br> -More recent changes, if any, are reflected in the GitHub repository: -<a href="https://github.com/gutenbergbooks/40211">https://github.com/gutenbergbooks/40211</a> -</div> -</body> -</html> |